eserves the non political classes. Liberty or stable government: that
was
the question confronting the Romans themselves, a
ain mistakes of fact or attribution, and to remove some blemishes. It
was
not possible to register, still less to utilize,
s accruing. Essentially, and strictly, therefore, the book is what it
was
when it first appeared. OXFORD, 1 January 1951
on by adoption of Augustus, consort in his powers. Not until that day
was
the funeral of the Free State consummated in sole
in 27 B.C., or from the new act of settlement four years later, which
was
final and permanent. Outlasting the friends, th
s and even the memory of his earlier days, Augustus the Princeps, who
was
born in the year of Cicero’s consulate, lived to
les: his constitutional reign as acknowledged head of the Roman State
was
to baffle by its length and solidity all human an
tesPage=>001 1 M. Junius Silanus, grandson of the younger Julia,
was
born in A.D. 14 (Pliny, NH 7, 58); on Augustus’ r
ver, Tacitus, Ann. 6, 20. PageBook=>002 ‘Pax et Princeps. ’ It
was
the end of a century of anarchy, culminating in t
ating in twenty years of civil war and military tyranny. If despotism
was
the price, it was not too high: to a patriotic Ro
ars of civil war and military tyranny. If despotism was the price, it
was
not too high: to a patriotic Roman of Republican
iotic Roman of Republican sentiments even submission to absolute rule
was
a lesser evil than war between citizens. 1 Libert
absolute rule was a lesser evil than war between citizens. 1 Liberty
was
gone, but only a minority at Rome had ever enjoye
aly and the provinces. Yet the new dispensation, or ‘novus status’,
was
the work of fraud and bloodshed, based upon the s
ger of an indulgent estimate of the person and acts of Augustus. It
was
the avowed purpose of that statesman to suggest a
invoked philosophy to explain it. The problem does not exist: Julian
was
closer to the point when he classified Augustus a
d it potentia. They were right. Yet the ‘Restoration of the Republic’
was
not merely a solemn comedy, staged by a hypocrite
blic’ was not merely a solemn comedy, staged by a hypocrite. Caesar
was
a logical man; and the heir of Caesar displayed c
es induced historians to fancy that the Principate of Caesar Augustus
was
genuinely Republican in spirit and in practice a
hampions of political liberty sympathy has seldom been denied. Cicero
was
a humane and cultivated man, an enduring influenc
The last year of Cicero’s life, full of glory and eloquence no doubt,
was
ruinous to the Roman People. Posterity, generou
gia for Cicero or for Octavianus—or for both at once. A section of it
was
so written by C. Asinius Pollio, in a Roman and R
written by C. Asinius Pollio, in a Roman and Republican spirit. That
was
tradition, inescapable. The Roman and the senator
bsolute rule: writing of the transition from Republic to Monarchy, he
was
always of the opposition, whether passionate or f
es much deeper than words. Nor would it be rash to assert that Pollio
was
closely akin both to Sallustius and to Tacitus. 1
g class. Though symbolized for all time in the Battle of Philippi, it
was
a long process, not a single act. Sallustius bega
of Metellus and Afranius, in which year the domination of that dynast
was
established (60 B.C.). Tacitus in his Histories t
he sought to demonstrate that the Principate of the Julii and Claudii
was
a tyranny, tracing year by year from Tiberius dow
own to Nero the merciless extinction of the old aristocracy. Pollio
was
a contemporary, in fact no small part of the tran
ntirely credible. 1 Pollio, the partisan of Caesar and of Antonius,
was
a pessimistic Republican and an honest man. Of to
at Pollio chose to write no further will readily be understood. As it
was
, his path was hazardous. The lava was still molte
e to write no further will readily be understood. As it was, his path
was
hazardous. The lava was still molten underneath.
ll readily be understood. As it was, his path was hazardous. The lava
was
still molten underneath. 2 An enemy of Octavianus
endence. To tell the truth would have been inexpedient; and adulation
was
repugnant to his character. Another eminent histo
d adulation was repugnant to his character. Another eminent historian
was
also constrained to omit the period of the Triumv
hat he could not treat his subject with freedom and with veracity. It
was
no other than Claudius, a pupil of Livy. 3 His ma
age of the Republic and for their last sole heir the rule of Augustus
was
the rule of a party, and in certain aspects his P
gustus was the rule of a party, and in certain aspects his Principate
was
a syndicate. In truth, the one term presupposes t
Coerced by Pompeius and sharply repressed by Caesar, the aristocracy
was
broken at Philippi. The parties of Pompeius and o
otesPage=>007 (No Notes) PageBook=>008 a government. That
was
left to Caesar’s heir, at the head of a new coali
and history never belied its beginnings. Of necessity the conception
was
narrow only the ruling order could have any histo
, not Italy. 1 In the Revolution the power of the old governing class
was
broken, its composition transformed. Italy and th
appear to open the final act in the fall of the Roman Republic. That
was
not the opinion of their enemy Cato: he blamed th
ears from the Dictatorship of Sulla to the Dictatorship of Caesar. It
was
the age of Pompeius the Great. Stricken by the am
he Dictator bears the heavier blame for civil war. In truth, Pompeius
was
no better ‘occultior non melior’. 2 And Pompeius
ked power prevailed. 4 The anger of Heaven against the Roman People
was
revealed in signal and continuous calamities: the
rces that drove the world to its doom, human forethought or human act
was
powerless. Men believed only in destiny and the i
ble stars. In the beginning kings ruled at Rome, and in the end, as
was
fated, it came round to monarchy again. Monarchy
rty and of peace. Those ideals were incompatible. When peace came, it
was
the peace of despotism. ‘Cum domino pax ista veni
elf power, and after conceding sovranty to the assembly of the People
was
able to frustrate its exercise. The two consuls r
e. The two consuls remained at the head of the government, but policy
was
largely directed by ex-consuls. These men ruled,
s of property, power and office in the towns of Italy, the proportion
was
clearly much higher than has sometimes been imagi
story. Not mere admission to the Senate but access to the consulate
was
jealously guarded by the nobiles. It was a scanda
but access to the consulate was jealously guarded by the nobiles. It
was
a scandal and a pollution if a man without ancest
ember of a family to secure the consulate and consequent ennoblement)
was
a rare phenomenon at Rome. 3 Before the sovran pe
a mighty contest and had broken into the citadel of the nobility:4 he
was
less assertive in the Senate, more candid to his
s assertive in the Senate, more candid to his intimate friends. There
was
no breach in the walls a faction among the nobile
es of his own elevation. 5 The political life of the Roman Republic
was
stamped and swayed, not by parties and programmes
uch of the truth about his candidature. PageBook=>012 Romani’,
was
a name; a feudal order of society still survived
he history of the Republic, giving their names to its epochs. There
was
an age of the Scipiones: not less of the Metelli.
e family, money and the political alliance (amicitia or factio, as it
was
variously labelled). The wide and remembered rami
rases and the façade of constitutional government the most remarkable
was
Servilia, Cato’s half-sister, Brutus’ mother and
Cato’s half-sister, Brutus’ mother and Caesar’s mistress. The noble
was
a landed proprietor, great or small. But money wa
tress. The noble was a landed proprietor, great or small. But money
was
scarce and he did not wish to sell his estates: y
venality at Rome, oppression and extortion in the provinces. Crassus
was
in the habit of observing that nobody should be c
s was in the habit of observing that nobody should be called rich who
was
not able to maintain an army on his income. 2 Cra
an army on his income. 2 Crassus should have known. The competition
was
fierce and incessant. Family influence and wealth
e. From ambition or for safety, politicians formed compacts. Amicitia
was
a weapon of politics, not a sentiment based on co
l enemies. 2 The plea of security and self-defence against aggression
was
often invoked by a politician when he embarked up
conferred its favours on whom it pleased. 3 Popularity with the plebs
was
therefore essential. It was possessed in abundanc
m it pleased. 3 Popularity with the plebs was therefore essential. It
was
possessed in abundance both by Caesar and by his
agents such as influential freedmen were not despised. Above all, it
was
necessary to conciliate the second order in state
e of ‘personal honour’, ib. 36 ff. 3 Cicero, Pro Sestio 137. Office
was
accessible to the ‘industria ac virtus’ of all ci
ce was accessible to the ‘industria ac virtus’ of all citizens. There
was
not even a property-qualification. The letter of
y designated as boni. The mainstay of this sacred army of the wealthy
was
clearly the financiers. Many senators were their
f their enmity will be reckoned Lucullus, Catilina and Gabinius. It
was
no accident, no mere manifestation of Roman conse
responsibility. Not so among the financiers. The Roman constitution
was
a screen and a sham. Of the forces that lay behin
Italy, were ceasing to feel allegiance to the State; military service
was
for livelihood, or from constraint, not a natural
7 f., on the definition of ‘optimus quisque’. PageBook=>016 It
was
an alliance of interest and sentiment to combat t
idened to a consensus omnium bonorum and embraced tota Italia. But it
was
an ideal rather than a programme: there was no Ci
raced tota Italia. But it was an ideal rather than a programme: there
was
no Ciceronian party. The Roman politician had to
Within the framework of the Roman constitution, beside the consulate,
was
another instrument of power, the tribunate, an an
alicum supervened civil war. The party led by Marius, Cinna and Carbo
was
defeated. L. Cornelius NotesPage=>016 1 Sa
pessimistic remarks about an earlier period, Hist, 1, 12 M. 2 There
was
no party of the populares; cf. H. Strasburger, in
ion. Sulla resigned power after a brief tenure. Another year and he
was
dead (78 B.C.). The government which he establi
ernment which he established lasted for nearly twenty years. Its rule
was
threatened at the outset by a turbulent and ambit
y a pretext, but the Marian party the proscribed and the dispossessed
was
a permanent menace. The long and complicated war
tful, rose again for Lepidus against the Roman oligarchy. 1 Lepidus
was
suppressed. But disorders continued, even to a ri
of the ten years’ war in Italy echoed over all the world. The Senate
was
confronted by continuous warfare in the provinces
tion sons of the resplendent Aemilii. 3 But the power of the Cornelii
was
waning. Their strength now lay in the inferior Le
h now lay in the inferior Lentuli, whose lack of dangerous enterprise
was
compensated by domestic fertility and a tenacious
llies of the NotesPage=>018 1 Münzer, RA, 53 ff. 2 No Fabius
was
consul between 116 and 45 B.C. 3 Q. Fabius Maxi
i, however, persisted, unchanged in their alarming versatility. There
was
no epoch of Rome’s history but could show a Claud
their line, unequal in talent the Pulchri and the Nerones. The lesser
was
to prevail. The patricians in the restored olig
brupt decadence, had lacked a consul for two generations. 3 But there
was
a prominent Lutatius, whose name recalled a great
06; cf. Münzer, RA, 285 ff. 2 Cf. Münzer, RA 305 ff. The patriciate
was
in very low water in the last decade of the secon
t;020 But the core and heart of Sulla’s party and Sulla’s oligarchy
was
the powerful house of the Caecilii Metelli, whom
the Caecilii Metelli, whom some called stupid. 1 Their heraldic badge
was
an elephant, commemorating a victory against the
precipitate the Bellum Italicum, left no son of his blood. His sister
was
twice married, to a NotesPage=>020 1 As Sc
wife of M. Aemilius Scaurus, the princeps senatus. Servilius’ mother
was
a sister of Balearicus, and Ap. Pulcher’s wife wa
Servilius’ mother was a sister of Balearicus, and Ap. Pulcher’s wife
was
his daughter. The table in Münzer, RA, 304, shows
r (pr. 56) and P. Clodius Pulcher (tr. pl. 58). Of the daughters, one
was
married to Q. Marcius Rex (cos. 68), the second a
nd and best known to Q. Metellus Celer (cos. 60). The youngest Clodia
was
the wife of L. Licinius Lucullus (cos. 74), who d
henobarbus (cos. 54). 2 The sister of Q. Lutatius Catulus (cos. 78)
was
married to Q. Hortensius (cos. 69). For the stemm
L. Licinius Lucullus (cos. 74) and his brother Marcus (cos. 73), who
was
adopted by a M. Terentius Varro, cf. P-W XIII, 41
was adopted by a M. Terentius Varro, cf. P-W XIII, 414 f. L. Lucullus
was
married first to a Clodia, then to a Servilia, cf
n already, and some died soon or disappeared. 4 Even in numbers there
was
a poor showing of consulars to guide public polic
efence of Verres or against the bills of Gabinius and Manilius. There
was
a fine rally at the prosecution of the tribune Co
the duties of their estate. The vain Hortensius, his primacy passing,
was
loath to contemplate the oratorical triumphs of a
ee sons of Ap. Pulcher. Of these Claudii, the character of the eldest
was
made no more amiable by early struggles and exped
poverty and to provide for all his brothers and sisters; 3 the second
was
of little account, and the youngest, P. Clodius,
. Leadership might therefore fall to that part of the oligarchy which
was
concentrated about the person of Cato; and Cato w
e oligarchy which was concentrated about the person of Cato; and Cato
was
dominated by his step-sister, a woman possessed o
ouse. 5 Her brother, Q. Servilius, husband of Hortensius’ daughter,
was
cut off before his NotesPage=>023 1 Eviden
60) and Q. Metellus Nepos (cos. 57). 3 Cf. Varro, RR 3, 16, 1 f. He
was
married to a Servilia (Ad Alt. 12, 20, 2). 4 He
ged the tone of his political professions. Short of the consulate, it
was
given NotesPage=>024 1 Plutarch, Cato mino
inscr. ILS 9460. 2 His father, Cn. Domitius Ahenobarbus (cos. 96),
was
very influential with the plebs when tribune in 1
hen carrying a law to transfer sacerdotal elections to the People: he
was
elected pontifex maximus in the next year. The so
us ingenio. ’ On his ‘iracundia’, Caesar, BC 3, 16, 3. 4 P. Clodius
was
an ally of Cicero against Catilina. The Claudii w
ignitas of the Julii and secure the consulate in his turn. 2 His aunt
was
the wife of Marius. Caesar, who took Cinna’s daug
3 and his second wife, Pompeia, doubly recalled the Sullan party she
was
a granddaughter of Sulla. 4 Active ambition earne
ation of their treason but sought to avert the penalty of death. It
was
the excellent consul who carried out the sentence
trasburger, Caesars Eintritt in die Geschichte (1938). 3 His mother
was
an Aurelia, of the house of the Aurelii Cottae. F
gt;026 high assembly. But the speech and authority that won the day
was
Cato’s.1 Aged thirty-three and only quaestorian i
rove to recall the aristocracy to the duties of their station. 2 This
was
not convention, pretence or delusion. Upright and
ancestor whom he emulated almost to a parody, Cato the Censor. But it
was
not character and integrity only that gave Cato t
o had supported Catilina as far as his candidature for the consulate,
was
a perpetual menace; and the Metelli, for survival
od firm against Italians, hating them from his very infancy; 3 and he
was
ready to bribe the plebs of Rome with corn or mon
aristocracy,5 were now being monopolized by one man. Something more
was
involved than the privileges of an oligarchy: in
n. Pompeius Magnus, Cato and his kinsmen NotesPage=>026 1 This
was
notorious. Cicero could not deny it, cf. Ad Att.
his uncle’s house). Further, his kinsman, L. Porcius Cato (cos. 89),
was
defeated and killed by the Italian insurgents in
sic territory (Livy, Per. 75). 4 A great extension of the corn-dole
was
carried through by Cato in 62 B.C. (Plutarch, Cat
arian and an adherent of Lepidus, capitulating at Mutina to Pompeius,
was
killed by him (Plutarch, Pompeius 16, &c.). A
out between Marius and Sulla. Brutal, corrupt and perfidious, Strabo
was
believed to have procured the assassination of a
al but providential death the populace broke up his funeral. 3 Strabo
was
a sinister character, ‘hated by heaven and by the
his own. 6 The career of Pompeius opened in fraud and violence. It
was
prosecuted, in war and in peace, through illegali
h, Pompeius 6. Prosecuted for peculations committed by his father, he
was
saved by Philippus, Hortensius and by the Marian
sts of the Mediterranean (the Lex Gabinia). No province of the Empire
was
immune from his control. Four years before, Pompe
Pompeius; to reject a bill, no argument needed save that the measure
was
aimed at the People’s general. 2 Among the ambiti
e Pompeius utterly. Crassus used his patronage to demonstrate that he
was
still a force in politics and to embarrass the
and the armies NotesPage=>029 1 H. M. Last, CAH IX, 349. This
was
presumably the conception set forth by Sallust in
ndicated its empire abroad. Pompeius never forgave Cicero. But Cicero
was
not the real enemy. It was the habit of Pompeiu
ompeius never forgave Cicero. But Cicero was not the real enemy. It
was
the habit of Pompeius to boast of the magnitude o
’. 2 Not so menacing to outward show, but no less real and pervasive,
was
his influence in the West Africa and Mauretania,
orbis domitor per tresque triumphos ante deum princeps. 3 Pompeius
was
Princeps beyond dispute but not at Rome. By armed
ere much too stubborn to admit a master, even on their own terms. Nor
was
Pompeius in any way to their liking. His family w
ir own terms. Nor was Pompeius in any way to their liking. His family
was
recent enough to excite dispraise or contempt, ev
ances had not brought much aristocratic distinction. Pompeius’ mother
was
a Lucilia, niece of that Lucilius from Suessa Aur
>031 licence to write political satire with impunity. 1 Pompeius
was
also related to other families of the local gentr
ersonal adherents in the senatorial and equestrian orders derived, as
was
fitting, from Picenum men of no great social dist
oted attachment in war and politics to the baronial family of Picenum
was
the one sure hope of advancement. M. Lollius Pali
rt from the nobiles. The dynastic marriage pointed the way. Sulla, as
was
expedient, had married a Metella: the aspirant to
A. B. West, AJP XLIX (1928), 240 ff., with a stemma on p. 252. Hirrus
was
a great landowner. Varro (RR 2, 1, 2) refers to h
arried Caesar’s sister Julia (Suetonius, Divus Aug. 4, 1); and Hirrus
was
married to a daughter of L. Cossinius (Varro, RR
r against the Pirates (ib. 2, praef. 6). Another member of this group
was
Cn. Tremellius Scrofa, suitably eloquent about pi
15, 2; Silius Italicus, Punica 10, 34). The assumption that Labienus
was
a Pompeian partisan from the beginning is attract
ompeian military man M. Petreius, old in service (Sallust, BC 59, 6),
was
probably the son of a centurion from the Volscian
elii Lentuli. 3 In the year of Cicero’s consulate Q. Metellus Celer
was
praetor. 4 The activities of the tribune Labienus
ius’ behalf were more open and more offensive: a decree of the People
was
enacted, permitting the conqueror of the East to
to permit the candidature of his legate, M. Pupius Piso, the request
was
granted. 9 NotesPage=>032 1 Plutarch, Pomp
us trod warily and pleased nobody. His first speech before the People
was
flat and verbose, saying nothing. 3 No happier in
le-edged weapon in the hand of Crassus, who disliked them both. 4 Nor
was
Pompeius’ consul effective, though a witty man an
secured the election of the military man L. Afranius. The other place
was
won by Metellus Celer, who, to get support from P
ng went wrong. The consul Celer turned against Pompeius, and Afranius
was
a catastrophe, his only talent for civil life bei
had led the opposition to the laws of Manilius and Gabinius. Catulus
was
now dead, Hortensius enfolded in luxurious torpor
the result of an earlier clash, in 67 B.C. Velleius 2, 40, 6). There
was
rioting, and Pompeius’ tribune Flavius imprisoned
us. Celer opposed it. More significant evidence of Pompeius’ weakness
was
the conduct of Cicero. He leapt boldly into the f
d slashed the bill to pieces. Yet he claimed at the same time that he
was
doing a good service to Pompeius. 1 Cicero was in
the same time that he was doing a good service to Pompeius. 1 Cicero
was
in high spirits and fatal confidence. At variance
us Piso from getting the province of Syria. 3 But the great triumph
was
Cato’s, and the greater delusion. The leader of t
e, Cato denounced their rapacity and repelled their demand. 5 Crassus
was
behind the financiers and Crassus waited, patient
ain stage in his career, with no discredit to either. Caesar’s choice
was
still open had it not been for Cato; and Caesar’s
choice was still open had it not been for Cato; and Caesar’s daughter
was
betrothed to Servilia’s son, Cato’s nephew. 7 But
suam. ’ 5 Ib. 2, 1, 8. 6 Suetonius, Divus Iulius 19, 1. 7 Julia
was
betrothed to a certain Servilius Caepio (Suetoniu
as well as public for hating Caesar, the lover of Servilia. 1 There
was
nothing to preclude an alliance with Pompeius. Pr
He had also prosecuted an ex-consul hostile to Pompeius. 3 But Caesar
was
no mere adherent of Pompeius: by holding aloof he
n concert with L. Lucceius, an opulent friend of Pompeius. 4 Caesar
was
elected. Pompeius, threatened in his dignitas, wi
cta needing ratification and loyal veterans clamorous for recompense,
was
constrained to a secret compact. The diplomatic a
with history. 5 In the next year the domination of Pompeius Magnus
was
openly revealed. It rested upon his own auctorita
ten years. 7 This capture of the NotesPage=>035 1 The liaison
was
notorious (Plutarch, Brutus 5, &c.) and gave
amp;c.) and gave rise to the vulgar and untenable opinion that Brutus
was
Caesar’s son. 2 In alliance, namely, with both
ntiae cupidis de invadenda re publica facile convenit. ’ 6 Afranius
was
perhaps proconsul of Gallia Cisalpina in 59 B.C.
0-59 B.C. (Suetonius, Divus Aug. 3 f.). In Syria L. Marcius Philippus
was
succeeded by Cn. Cornelius Lentulus Marcellinus i
rly be designated as the end of the Free State. From a triumvirate it
was
a short step to dictatorship. Caesar’s consulat
triumvirate it was a short step to dictatorship. Caesar’s consulate
was
only the beginning. To maintain the legislation o
d for his ally more than an ordinary proconsulate. To this end Caesar
was
granted the province of Cisalpine Gaul, which dom
alpine Gaul, which dominated Italy, for five years. Pompeius’ purpose
was
flagrant there could be no pretext of public emer
of public emergency, as for the eastern commands. 1 Transalpine Gaul
was
soon added. Further, the three rulers designated
at home and armed power in the provinces, the ascendancy of Pompeius
was
highly unstable. As a demonstration and a warning
ompeius was highly unstable. As a demonstration and a warning, Cicero
was
sacrificed to Clodius. Not content thus to satisf
sar’s niece Atia, widow of C. Octavius (his daughter Marcia, however,
was
the wife of Cato); and Marcellinus had been a leg
been a legate of Pompeius (Appian, Mithr. 95; S1G3 750). 3 Crassus
was
in alliance with the Metelli not only through his
li not only through his elder son (ILS 881). The younger, P. Crassus,
was
married by now to Cornelia, daughter of that P. S
opted by Metellus Pius, became Q. Metellus Scipio. P. Scipio’s mother
was
the daughter of L. Licinius Crassus (cos. 95 B.C.
y to the Senate and guided by modest and patriotic principes. 2 Which
was
harmless enough, had he not been emboldened to an
r that, Spain and Syria respectively for five years; Caesar’s command
was
also to be prolonged. Pompeius emerged with ren
e dynasts paid for their confidence or their illusions. Ahenobarbus
was
robbed of his consulate, and Cicero was compelled
heir illusions. Ahenobarbus was robbed of his consulate, and Cicero
was
compelled to give private guarantees of good beha
ies might have been tolerated in a small city-state or in a Rome that
was
merely the head of an Italian confederation. In t
e bloodless but violent usurpations of 70 and 59 B.C. the logical end
was
armed conflict and despotism. As the soldiers wer
taly, the revolution became social as well as political. The remedy
was
simple and drastic. For the health of the Roman P
r of a breach between Pompeius and his ally might appear imminent. It
was
not so in reality. Pompeius had not been idle. Th
l at last, with Ap. Claudius Pulcher for colleague (54 B.C.). Neither
was
strong enough to harm Pompeius; and Ap. Pulcher m
lic business. The next year opened without consuls. Similar but worse
was
the beginning of 52 B.C., three candidates conten
three candidates contending in violence and rioting, chief among whom
was
the favourite of the Optimates, T. Annius Milo, a
rried Fausta, the dissolute daughter of Sulla. 2 His enemy P. Clodius
was
running for the praetorship. When Milo killed Clo
Pompeius, clamouring for him to be consul or dictator. 3 The Senate
was
compelled to act. It declared a state of emergenc
late, without colleague. The proposal came from Bibulus, the decision
was
Cato’s.5 The pretext was a special mandate to h
e proposal came from Bibulus, the decision was Cato’s.5 The pretext
was
a special mandate to heal and repair the Commonwe
orship and consulate, but when an interval of five years had elapsed,
was
recommended by the fair show of mitigating electo
esources of patronage for the party in control of the government. Nor
was
it at all likely that the dynast would abide by l
r spirit of his own legislation. NotesPage=>039 1 The proposal
was
not published until 53, when Hirrus was tribune.
Page=>039 1 The proposal was not published until 53, when Hirrus
was
tribune. Cato nearly deprived him of his office (
uthentic rumours the year before, cf. Ad Q. fratrem 3, 8, 4. 2 Milo
was
a Papius by birth, adopted by his maternal grandf
Hypsaeus, once his own adherent but now coolly sacrificed. The third
was
more useful Q. Metellus Scipio, vaunting an unmat
league for the remaining five months of the year. A new combination
was
ready to form, with the ultimate decision to turn
absence. Detected, he made tardy and questionable amends. The dynast
was
not yet ready to drop his ally. He needed Caesar
made final choice between the two. Cato, standing for the consulate,
was
signally defeated, to the satisfaction of Pompeiu
impatient. Early in 51 the consul M. Marcellus opened the attack. He
was
rebuffed by Pompeius, and the great debate on Cae
He was rebuffed by Pompeius, and the great debate on Caesar’s command
was
postponed till March 1st of the following year. P
ogether against his will, to demand a legion from Caesar. The pretext
was
the insecurity of Syria, gravely menaced by the P
us proclaimed submission to the Senate as a solemn duty. 3 The legion
was
not withdrawn, however, until the next year, alon
r the enemies of Caesar might prevail at the consular elections, that
was
no unmixed advantage. The Marcelli were rash but
save the Commonwealth. Curio became a popular hero, and the People
was
incited against the Senate. The threat of a coali
per. Ap. Claudius Pulcher, elected to the censorship, an office which
was
a patent rebuke to his own private conduct, worke
al vice. 2 Caelius’ enemies drove him to Caesar’s side. Ap. Pulcher
was
no adornment to the party of Cato. Already anothe
rio. In the autumn men began to speak of an inevitable war. Fortune
was
arranging the scene for a grand and terrible spec
a grand and terrible spectacle. 4 1 Ser. Sulpicius Rufus (cos. 51)
was
very mild and loath to provoke a civil war (Dio 4
o 40, 59, 1; Ad fam. 4, 3, 1, &c.); L. Aemilius Paullus (cos. 50)
was
bought (Suetonius, Divus Iulius 29, 1, &c.);
he apathy of senators as submission to tyranny, protested that Caesar
was
already invading Italy, and took action on behalf
re ready to bring their levies at his command. Magnus, it might seem,
was
strong enough to prevent civil war, free to negot
ed told of discontent among Caesar’s soldiers and officers; and there
was
solid ground to doubt the loyalty of Caesar’s bes
ation and negotiation in private. On January 1st a proposal of Caesar
was
rejected and he was declared contumacious: six da
n in private. On January 1st a proposal of Caesar was rejected and he
was
declared contumacious: six days later his provinc
ejected and he was declared contumacious: six days later his province
was
taken from him. The Caesarian tribunes NotesPag
s confidebat. ’ 6 The expectation that Labienus would desert Caesar
was
probably an important factor. PageBook=>043
ius, their veto disregarded, fled from the city. A state of emergency
was
proclaimed. Even had Pompeius now wished to ave
aimed. Even had Pompeius now wished to avert the appeal to arms, he
was
swept forward by uncontrollable forces, entangled
with the Catonian faction to attack and harry Pompeius. But the feud
was
not bitter or beyond remedy: the Metelli were too
emedy: the Metelli were too politic for that. Three years later Nepos
was
consul, perhaps with help from Pompeius. Signs of
ulates in twenty-three years, the Metelli soon found that their power
was
passing. Death took off their consuls one by one.
ed their women to good effect in the past; and one of their daughters
was
given in marriage to the elder son of the dynast
grandson of a Metella, had passed by adoption into their family. This
was
Q. Metellus Scipio, father-in-law and colleague o
. 3 L. Cornelius Scipio Asiagenus (cos. 83), a Marian partisan, who
was
proscribed and escaped to Massilia, where he died
this generation rewarded their sagacity. 3 With these four families
was
now joined the faction of Cato. Of his allies and
llies and relatives, Lucullus and Hortensius were dead, but the group
was
still formidable, including his nephew M. Junius
by the young Pompeius in a foul and treacherous fashion. Ahenobarbus
was
a great political dynast in his own right, born t
fruitless contests with the consul and the tribunes of Pompeius. It
was
later claimed by their last survivor that the par
of NotesPage=>043 1 Cn. Cornelius Lentulus Clodianus (cos. 72)
was
a plebeian by birth (Cicero, De imp. Cn. Pompei 5
were all, or consistently, allies of Pompeius: Lentulus Sura (cos.71)
was
expelled from the Senate by the censors of 70. Bu
m the Senate by the censors of 70. But Clodianus (cos. 72, censor 70)
was
a legate in the Pirate War (Appian, Mithr. 95) an
censor 70) was a legate in the Pirate War (Appian, Mithr. 95) and so
was
Marcellinus (ib. and the inscr. from Cyrene, SIG3
recall such palpable and painful testimony. The party of the Republic
was
no place for a novus homo: the Lentuli were synon
d given him a pointed reminder of the dignitas of their house. 4 It
was
the oligarchy of Sulla, manifest and menacing in
nd menacing in its last bid for power, serried but insecure. Pompeius
was
playing a double game. He hoped to employ the lea
enlist a man of principle on their side, celebrated as integrity what
was
often conceit or stupidity and mistook craft for
(No Notes) Ch. IV CAESAR THE DICTATOR PageBook=>047 SULLA
was
the first Roman to lead an army against Rome. Not
when he landed in Italy after an absence of nearly five years, force
was
his only defence against the party that had attac
his only defence against the party that had attacked a proconsul who
was
fighting the wars of the Republic in the East. Su
blic in the East. Sulla had all the ambition of a Roman noble: but it
was
not his ambition to seize power through civil str
aesar set the tune from the beginning, in the knowledge that monarchy
was
the panacea for the world’s ills, and with the de
perhaps reform the State. Caesar’s enemies were afraid of that and so
was
Pompeius. After long wavering Pompeius chose at l
position or for time to bring up his armies. 2 Caesar knew how small
was
the party willing to provoke a war. As the artful
than surrender it, Caesar appealed to arms. A constitutional pretext
was
provided by the violence of his adversaries: Caes
ights of the tribunes and the liberties of the Roman People. But that
was
not the plea which Caesar himself valued most it
People. But that was not the plea which Caesar himself valued most it
was
his personal honour. His enemies appeared to ha
deal with Pompeius later. It might not come to open war; and Pompeius
was
still in their control so long as he was not at t
me to open war; and Pompeius was still in their control so long as he
was
not at the head of an army in the field. Upon Cae
d as had been Gabinius, the governor of Syria. If he gave way now, it
was
the end. Returning to Rome a private citizen, Cae
lawyers reputed for eloquence, high principle and patriotism. Cato
was
waiting for him, rancorous and incorruptible. A j
e red mullet and Hellenic culture of that university city. 3 Caesar
was
constrained to appeal to his army for protection.
king the constitution against the craftiest politician of the day: he
was
declared a public enemy if he did not lay down hi
ients are commonly the work of hot blood and muddled heads. The error
was
double and damning. Disillusion followed swiftly.
error was double and damning. Disillusion followed swiftly. Even Cato
was
dismayed. 1 It had confidently been expected that
e as one man against the invader. Nothing of the kind happened. Italy
was
apathetic to the war-cry of the Republic in dange
aised by politicians at Rome forbade intervention in a struggle which
was
not their own. 2 Pompeius might stamp with his fo
e preparation for war, may have impaired his decision. 3 Yet his plan
was
no mere makeshift, as it appeared to his allies,
Caesar, it is true, had only a legion to hand: the bulk of his army
was
still far away. But he swept down the eastern c
dence as he went. Within two months of the crossing of the Rubicon he
was
master of Italy. Pompeius made his escape across
ound. Then a second blow, quite beyond calculation: before the summer
was
out the generals of Pompeius in Spain were outman
stroy them. His enemies had the laugh of him in death. Even Pharsalus
was
not the end. His former ally, the great Pompeius,
he domination of Caesar and the destruction of the Free State. That
was
the nemesis of ambition and glory, to be thwarted
mere creation of arbitrary power, doomed to perish in violence. It
was
rational to suspend judgement about the guilt of
n the Senate by honourable men, at the foot of his own statue. That
was
not the point. The cause of Pompeius had become t
rant to autocracy and the forces of law and order. Caesar’s following
was
heterogeneous in composition at its kernel a smal
ess their dangerous ambitions. In name and function Caesar’s office
was
to set the State in order again (rei publicae con
ae). Despite odious memories of Sulla, the choice of the Dictatorship
was
recommended by its comprehensive powers and freed
rting the rights of the tribunes, the liberty of the Roman People. He
was
not mistaken. Yet he required special powers: aft
mistaken. Yet he required special powers: after a civil war the need
was
patent. The Dictator’s task might well demand sev
ment, to wane at once and perish utterly. 1 In January 44 B.C. Caesar
was
voted the Dictatorship for life. About the same t
ordering of the Roman State? Was this a res publica constituta? It
was
disquieting. Little had been done to repair the r
ravages of civil war and promote social regeneration. For that there
was
sore need, as both his adherents and his former a
oppressed, whether Roman, Italian or provincial. He had shown that he
was
not afraid of vested interests. But Caesar was no
. He had shown that he was not afraid of vested interests. But Caesar
was
not a revolutionary. He soon disappointed the rap
phil.-hist. Abt., N.F. 15 (1937), 32 ff. Premerstein argues that this
was
a general oath, not confined to senators. 3 If
53 Caelius complained quite early in the Civil War. 1 Not everybody
was
as outspoken or as radical as Caelius, who passed
ictator himself expressed alarming opinions about the res publica ’it
was
only a name: Sulla, by resigning supreme power, s
it was only a name: Sulla, by resigning supreme power, showed that he
was
an ignorant fellow’. 3 Caesar postponed decisio
esar postponed decision about the permanent ordering of the State. It
was
too difficult. Instead, he would set out for the
n, to Macedonia and to the eastern frontier of the Empire. At Rome he
was
hampered: abroad he might enjoy his conscious mas
nto literature and legend, declamation and propaganda. By Augustus he
was
exploited in two ways. The avenging of Caesar fel
the title of Divi filius as consecration for the ruler of Rome. That
was
all he affected to inherit from Caesar, the halo.
e. That was all he affected to inherit from Caesar, the halo. The god
was
useful, but not the Dictator: Augustus was carefu
Caesar, the halo. The god was useful, but not the Dictator: Augustus
was
careful sharply to discriminate between Dictator
ate between Dictator and Princeps. Under his rule Caesar the Dictator
was
either suppressed outright or called up from time
blance to Alexander in warlike fame and even in bodily form. 3 Caesar
was
a truer Roman than either of them. The complete
ship. PageBook=>055 in misunderstandings. 1 After death Caesar
was
enrolled among the gods of the Roman State by the
exercised by Cicero during his consulate for the new man from Arpinum
was
derided as ‘the first foreign king at Rome since
derided as ‘the first foreign king at Rome since the Tarquinii’. 2 It
was
to silence rumour that Caesar made an ostentatiou
ut monarchy presupposes hereditary succession, for which no provision
was
made by Caesar. The heir to Caesar’s name, his gr
alien or theoretical models. More important the business in hand: it
was
expedited in swift and arbitrary fashion. Caesar
secretaries: the Senate voted but did not deliberate. As the Dictator
was
on the point of departing in the spring of 44 B.C
Suetonius, Divus Iulius 79, 2. PageBook=>056 At the moment it
was
intolerable: the autocrat became impatient, annoy
vert opposition, petty criticism and laudations of dead Cato. That he
was
unpopular he well knew. 1 ‘For all his genius, Ca
ll his genius, Caesar could not see a way out’, as one of his friends
was
subsequently to remark. 2 And there was no going
y out’, as one of his friends was subsequently to remark. 2 And there
was
no going back. To Caesar’s clear mind and love of
agic sense of impotence and frustration he had been all things and it
was
no good. 3 He had surpassed the good fortune of S
m. 5 The question of ultimate intentions becomes irrelevant. Caesar
was
slain for what he was, not for what he might beco
ultimate intentions becomes irrelevant. Caesar was slain for what he
was
, not for what he might become. 6 The assumption o
ll hope of a return to normal and constitutional government. His rule
was
far worse than the violent and illegal domination
orse than the violent and illegal domination of Pompeius. The present
was
unbearable, the future hopeless. It was necessary
tion of Pompeius. The present was unbearable, the future hopeless. It
was
necessary to strike at once absence, the passage
om the most NotesPage=>056 1 His imperious and arrogant temper
was
noted by contemporaries, who recalled his behavio
s to the Commonwealth, the Dictator himself observed. 1 His judgement
was
vindicated in blood and suffering; and posterity
Moreover, the originator of the plot, the dour and military Cassius,
was
of the Epicurean persuasion and by no means a fan
amely monarchy or the brotherhood of man. The Stoic teaching, indeed,
was
nothing more than a corroboration and theoretical
t explain Cato; 3 and the virtus about which Brutus composed a volume
was
a Roman quality, not an alien importation. The
ote a book with the title De officiis (Seneca, Epp. 95, 45). The code
was
certainly narrow but not by contemporary standard
e Salaminian senators. The figure of interest demanded (48 per cent.)
was
high but not unparalleled in such transactions (S
ideal of character, admired by those who did not care to imitate. His
was
not a simple personality but passionate, intense
not a simple personality but passionate, intense and repressed. 1 Nor
was
his political conduct wholly to be predicted. Bru
e and designed that Brutus should marry Caesar’s daughter. 2 Her plan
was
annulled by the turn of events in the fatal consu
lled by the turn of events in the fatal consulate of Metellus. Caesar
was
captured by Pompeius: Julia, the bride intended f
d power, ready to use his birth and station to subvert his own class,
was
an ominous type, the monarchic aristocrat, recall
narchy’, whatever meaning may attach to that phrase. The Dictatorship
was
enough. The rule of the nobiles, he could see, wa
. The Dictatorship was enough. The rule of the nobiles, he could see,
was
an anachronism in a world-empire; and so was the
e nobiles, he could see, was an anachronism in a world-empire; and so
was
the power of the Roman plebs when all Italy enjoy
the Roman plebs when all Italy enjoyed the franchise. Caesar in truth
was
more conservative and Roman than many have fancie
o Roman conceived of government save through an oligarchy. But Caesar
was
being forced into an autocratic position. It mean
e of the Civil War and reinvigorate the organs of the Roman State. It
was
going to last and the Roman aristocracy was not t
ns of the Roman State. It was going to last and the Roman aristocracy
was
not to be permitted to govern and exploit the Emp
Brutus each had right on his side. The new party of the Liberators
was
not homogeneous in origin or in motive. The resen
l, he may have to be dropped or suppressed. The reformer Ti. Gracchus
was
put up by a small group of influential consulars.
AR, who took his stand on honour and prestige, asserted that Pompeius
was
disloyal. Caesar had made enemies through Pompeiu
rom interest, from ambition, or for the Republic. The coalition party
was
the head and front of the nobilitas, paramount in
n the spring of 49 (Dio 41, 14, 5), at the age of ninety-eight, so it
was
alleged (Pliny, NH 7, 156). 3 Above, p. 41 4
commands in the Civil War. Among the other eleven consulars only one
was
an active partisan, commanding armies, namely Cn.
ive partisan, commanding armies, namely Cn. Domitius Calvinus, and he
was
no better than his colleague Messalla or his illu
out, through merit or accident, from a dreary background. Neutrality
was
repugnant to a noble and a man of spirit: but kin
stand neutral without the imputation of lack of courage or principle
was
Caesar’s father-in-law, the virtuous L. Calpurniu
te turned with alacrity to a politician whose boast and reputation it
was
that he never let down his friends. Where Pompeiu
s of needy senators and winning the support of daring agents. There
was
no scope for talent or ideas on the other side. T
iant circle of orators and poets, young men hostile to whatever party
was
in NotesPage=>062 1 C. Antonius (cos.63),
=>063 power and noted for their attacks upon Caesar, when Caesar
was
an ally and agent of the dynast Pompeius. They no
decided C. Scribonius Curio, so history records and repeats but that
was
not the only incentive, for Clodius’ widow, Fulvi
eats but that was not the only incentive, for Clodius’ widow, Fulvia,
was
his wife, Antonius his friend, Ap. Pulcher his en
of Cato’s partisans. 2 Civil war might cut across families: as this
was
a contest neither of principle nor of class, the
bond of personal allegiance may be compared to that of the family. It
was
often stronger. Whatever their class in society,
marriage, certain were neutral. 3 The young Marcus Antonius, however,
was
the son of a Julia. Marriage secured the inactivi
nd as quaestor. 5 Caesar had kept faith with Crassus; the younger son
was
dead, the elder followed Caesar, for all that his
ounger son was dead, the elder followed Caesar, for all that his wife
was
a Caecilia Metella. 6 NotesPage=>064 1 For
ünzer, RA, 407; P- W, Supp. v, 369 ff. 3 L. Julius Caesar (cos. 64)
was
a legate (BC 1, 8, 2), but his son fought for the
egate (BC 1, 8, 2), but his son fought for the Republic in Africa and
was
killed there. Another young kinsman, Sex. Julius
or the stemma of the Julii, P-W X, 183 f. L. Aurelius Cotta (cos. 65)
was
still alive (cf. Suetonius, Divus Iulius 79, 4) b
low, p. 69 and p. 136. The younger C. Antistius Vetus (cos. suff. 30)
was
in charge of Syria in 45 (Dio 47, 27, 2). 6 Wit
27, 2). 6 With Caesar in Gaul from 54 onwards, M. Licinius Crassus
was
made governor of the Cisalpina in 49 (Appian, BC
of the last civil war, only thirty years before. The memory of Sulla
was
loathed even by those who stood by the order he h
by those who stood by the order he had established. Pompeius’ repute
was
evil enough with his own class; when he formed an
iscovered on the side of Caesar. 4 The Marian tradition in politics
was
carried on by men called populares. Pompeius had
nsistent party politician, for good or for evil. Caesar the proconsul
was
faithful to the cause. In his company emerge ex-t
s, p. 90. 3 For nobiles of the Marian faction, above, p. 19. 4 He
was
married to a Julia (Val. Max. 6, 7, 3). This P. S
Antonius (ILS 6204). PageBook=>066 in Gaul. The active tribune
was
a marked man. Some of these pestilential citizens
or idealistic enemies of the dominant oligarchy took heart again. It
was
evident that Caesar would restore and reward his
soon produced another crop of ‘homines calamitosi’. The censorship
was
a valuable weapon. In 70 B.C. two Pompeian censor
pel Curio from the Senate. His colleague Piso thwarted that move, but
was
unable or unwilling to save the Caesarian C. Sall
Jews, nations born to servitude. 1 For that enormity Gabinius himself
was
sacrificed to the publicani. Pompeius could sur
great marshal T. Labienus. Honoured and enriched by Caesar, Labienus
was
encouraged to hope for the consulate. 7 Other Pom
take his defence: with how much sincerity, another question. Pompeius
was
probably desirous of conciliating the financial i
iliaretur ad consulatus petitionem. ’ The history that never happened
was
the consulate of Caesar and Labienus in 48 B.C.,
al principle he returned to an old allegiance. 1 Caesar’s following
was
dual in composition. The fact that he took up arm
p arms against the party in power, had been a Marian and a popularis,
was
feared for a time by contemporaries and often bel
in his party and in his policy. The majority of the leading consulars
was
massed against him. No matter Caesar’s faction nu
f all is the group of nobiles of patrician stock. Caesar, like Sulla,
was
a patrician and proud of it. He boasted before th
atrician and proud of it. He boasted before the people that his house
was
descended from the immortal gods and from the kin
rity, strove to revive and re-establish their peers. 5 The patriciate
was
a tenacious class; though depressed by poverty, b
bienus’ desertion, Dio 41, 4, 4; Cicero, Ad Att. 7, 12, 5, &c. He
was
solicited in 50 B.C., BG 8, 52, 3. 2 Suetonius,
ans long ago but had not forgotten its patrician origin. P. Servilius
was
a man of some competence: Lepidus had influence b
cius Galba. 3 Münzer, RA, 12 ff. 4 Ib. 347 ff. Her second husband
was
D. Junius Silanus (cos. 62). An inscription from
iption from Cos (L’ ann. ép., 1934, 84) shows that P. Servilius’ wife
was
a Junia, daughter of Decimus. 5 Appian, BC 2, 2
e was a Junia, daughter of Decimus. 5 Appian, BC 2, 26, 102. (Curio
was
a relative of his, Dio 40, 63, 5.) PageBook=>
nstitution did not matter they were older than the Roman Republic. It
was
the ambition of the Roman aristocrat to maintain
ities valued by the governing class, by Caesar as by Brutus. Caesar
was
a patrician to the core. ‘He was Caesar and he wo
ss, by Caesar as by Brutus. Caesar was a patrician to the core. ‘He
was
Caesar and he would keep faith. ’1 As he also obs
have requited them. ’2 No empty words this trait and policy of Caesar
was
patent to contemporaries. 3 Justice has not alway
, conspicuous in the Julii and in the Claudii. The novus homo at Rome
was
all too anxiously engaged in forgetting his origi
hope of procuring gain and political advancement, military experience
was
not confined to centurions, their social inferior
ansa, and possibly Hirtius, had already entered the Senate. 4 Hirtius
was
a comfortable person of scholarly tastes, in high
mfortable person of scholarly tastes, in high repute as a gourmet: it
was
a danger to ask him to dinner. 5 Pansa was also i
gh repute as a gourmet: it was a danger to ask him to dinner. 5 Pansa
was
also in Gaul for a time. Hirtius was later to com
er to ask him to dinner. 5 Pansa was also in Gaul for a time. Hirtius
was
later to complete the Bellum Gallicum and to comp
ünzer in P-W I A, 1592 ff. It is not really very plausible. Ventidius
was
perhaps, like Mamurra, a praefectus fabrum in Cae
nage in the ancient Punic city of Gades in Spain. L. Cornelius Balbus
was
not a citizen by birth he received the franchise
ar threatened to collapse. At this favourable moment an unknown agent
was
instigated to prosecute Balbus, impugning his tit
n the Roman State. Not so Crassus and Caesar. The faction of Pompeius
was
unable to move either the propertied NotesPage=
The prince of all the bankers and financiers, C. Rabirius Postumus,
was
an ardent Caesarian. 4 His father, C. Curtius, is
designated as a leader of the equestrian order: not only that Curtius
was
‘fortissimus et maximus publicanus’, which should
hief minister of finance in the kingdom. Senators and knights, such
was
the party of Caesar. With the Roman plebs and the
ageBook=>074 But Rome had conquered an empire: the fate of Italy
was
decided in the provinces. In earlier days the Rom
East. 1 Pompeius derided Lucullus, naming him ‘the Roman Xerxes’:2 he
was
an Oriental despot himself. In the West, in the
rona the father of the poet Catullus, no doubt a person of substance,
was
the friend and host of the proconsul:4 among his
begun. In Gaul beyond the Alps, the provincia (or Narbonensis as it
was
soon to be called), there was a chieftain of the
ps, the provincia (or Narbonensis as it was soon to be called), there
was
a chieftain of the Vocontii who had led the caval
wise served in the war against Mithridates. His son, Pompeius Trogus,
was
the confidential secretary of Caesar. 6 Another
sPage=>074 1 Ad Att. 8, 11, 2; 9, 10, 3; 11, 6, 2. In 48 B.C. he
was
in negotiation with Burebistas, the Dacian monarc
, Caesar, BC 3, 71, 1. The maternal grandfather of L. Calpurnius Piso
was
a business man called Calventius from that colony
. 6 Justin 43, 5, 11 f. PageBook=>075 agent of the proconsul
was
the admirable C. Valerius Troucillus, ‘homo hones
ca the adventurer P. Sittius, who had built up a kingdom for himself,
was
mindful of old Catilinarian memories. Neither the
. Gallus came from Forum Julii (Jerome, Chron., p. 164 H). His father
was
called Cn. Cornelius (ILS 8995), and may be a Gal
. R. Syme, CQ XXXII (193K), 39 ff. 3 The contingent from Opitergium
was
justly celebrated, Livy, Per. 110, &c. 4 IL
m, raised an army for Caesar and relieved the siege of Alexandria; he
was
also helped by the Idumaean Antipater. Mytilene w
of Alexandria; he was also helped by the Idumaean Antipater. Mytilene
was
in the clientela of Pompeius: Theophanes of that
r. Mytilene was in the clientela of Pompeius: Theophanes of that city
was
his friend, domestic historian and political agen
a certain Rufinus, the son of one of his freedmen. 5 Such in brief
was
the following of Caesar, summarily indicated and
ight to sell, grant or divide up the estates of his adversaries. Land
was
seized for his veteran colonies, in Italy and abr
d. At auction Pompeius’ property brought in fifty million denarii: it
was
worth much more. 6 Antonius and the poet Q. Corni
the Gaetuli, Bell. Afr. 56, 3. The clientela of the Pompeii, however,
was
very strong, cf. Cato’s words to Pompeius’ son, i
cquired an evil name for his acquisitions thirty years before. Balbus
was
notorious already, envied and hated for his princ
sar’s measures were provisional in purpose, transient in effect. This
was
permanent. NotesPage=>077 1 Ad Att. 14, 21
es are neither alarming nor novel. In theory, every free-born citizen
was
eligible to stand for the quaestorship: in fact,
nd for the quaestorship: in fact, the wealth and standing of a knight
was
requisite no exorbitant condition. Sons of freedm
torious for their loyalty, and for the rewards of loyalty. The Senate
was
full of them, it was alleged. Only ignorance or t
alty, and for the rewards of loyalty. The Senate was full of them, it
was
alleged. Only ignorance or temerity will pretend
therefore juryman, officer or man of affairs, the progenitor, when he
was
not the heir, of a family with municipal repute a
not all centurions were rustic and humble in origin. The centurionate
was
worth having: it could be got through patronage a
Fango (Dio 48, 22, 3; Cicero, Ad Att. 14, 10, 2). A man of this name
was
a municipal magistrate at Acerrae (CIL X, 3758).
truscan Cafo, JRS XXVII (1937), 135, though it is not certain that he
was
a senator. 2 Suetonius, Divus Iulius 80, 2: G
. Hostilius Saserna, can be distinguished, of whom the first at least
was
a senator (Münzer, P-W VII, 2512 ff.). If the sch
colony at Narbo as early as 118 B.C., before all Italy became Roman,
was
also subjected to casual settlement of Italians a
ibed as an immigrant or colonial Roman. Balbus, the Gaditane magnate,
was
not a Roman by birth, but a citizen of an alien c
entio 161)? 2 For his services to Caesar, Velleius 2, 51, 3. Balbus
was
quaestor in Hispania Ulterior under Pollio, who r
ed admission to the Dictator. Between senator and knight the cleavage
was
of rank only. The greater part of the socially un
but from choice, from gratitude or for profit. The patrician P. Sulla
was
joined by the nobilis C. Antonius and the obscure
aestors (Cicero, Brutus 242), C. Billienus, ‘homo per se magnus’, who
was
nearly elected consul c. 105–100 (ib. 175), L. Tu
obility; and the friendship and influence of the municipal aristocrat
was
largely solicited by Roman politicians. Not only
11, 16, 2), ‘vir prae- stantissimus et ornatissimus’ (In Pisonem 64),
was
aedile in 45 (Ad Att. 13, 45, 1). He had business
. The Aelii Lamiae alleged an ancestor among the Laestrygones,1 which
was
excessive, frivolous and tainted by Hellenic myth
trician house of the early Republic. 2 Some said that Cicero’s father
was
a dyer of clothes: others carried his lineage bac
llus, a king of the Volsci who had fought against Rome. 3 Yet there
was
no lack of evidence, quite plausible and sometime
a patrician pedigree for certain Octavii. Trouble for nothing: there
was
solid and authentic testimony at Velitrae the nam
uries before, the citizens had risen to drive them out. 8 The attempt
was
as vain as it would have been to expel the Aleuad
raenomina ‘Kaeso’ and ‘Numerius’ among the Fabii. The cognomen ‘Nero’
was
Sabine (Suetonius, Tib. 1, 2); and Inregillensis’
wing ever closer and more exclusive. Marius, the knight from Arpinum,
was
helped by the Metelli. For merit and military ser
fit a transformed state. Men spoke indeed of tota Italia. The reality
was
very different. 2 The recent war of Italy against
at least subjected to Roman influences. In a wide region of Italy it
was
reinforced by hostility to Rome as yet unappeased
name Bellum Italicum is more comprehensive and no less revealing: it
was
a holy alliance, a coniuratio of eight peoples ag
f Italy. Italia they stamped as a legend upon their coins, and Italia
was
the new state which they established with its cap
ew state which they established with its capital at Corfinium. 1 This
was
secession. The proposal to extend the Roman franc
s secession. The proposal to extend the Roman franchise to the allies
was
first made by agrarian reformers at Rome, with in
nd associate of certain local dynasts,2 the Italians took up arms. It
was
not to extort a privilege but to destroy Rome. Th
tilities everywhere. Samnium remained recalcitrant. 3 The contest
was
not only brutal and bloody, with massacres of cap
and bloody, with massacres of captives, hostages or non-combatants it
was
complicated and embittered by the strife of local
n. Before peace came another civil war supervened, into which Etruria
was
dragged along with the stubborn remnants of the I
B.C., Livy, Per. 89. PageBook=>088 After a decade of war Italy
was
united, but only in name, not in sentiment. At fi
t the vanquished party in the Bellum Italicum and the Marian sedition
was
not richly represented in the Roman Senate, even
d Labienus. 4 The defeated still had to wait for a champion. Cicero
was
lavish with appeals to the sentiments and loyalty
h with appeals to the sentiments and loyalty of Italy tota Italia; he
was
profuse in praise of the virtue and vigour of the
he virtue and vigour of the novus homo. No evidence, however, that he
was
generous in act and policy, no man from remoter I
ok=>089 received more active assistance. 1 Atina’s first senator
was
very recent. 2 But Tusculum, and even Atina, had
d even Atina, had long been integral members of the Roman State. It
was
no part of Cicero’s policy to flood the Senate wi
the Roman State. He glorified the memory of Cato and of Marius but it
was
for himself, as though they were his own ancestor
that the sentiment and voice of Italy should be heard at Rome but it
was
the Italy of the post-Sullan order, and the repre
ly of the post-Sullan order, and the representation, though indirect,
was
to be adequate and of the best, namely his own pe
t, was to be adequate and of the best, namely his own person. Italy
was
held to be firm for conservative interests. No do
who offered public opposition to M. Livius Drusus; 4 and L. Visidius
was
one of the partisans who watched over the life of
o (Plancio?) 19 ff., contrasting Atina and Tusculum. Plancius’ parent
was
‘princeps iam diu publicanorum’ (ib. 24). 2 Ib.
resistance. Cingulum owed recent benefits to Labienus:1 yet Cingulum
was
easily won. Auximum honoured Pompeius as its patr
ens poured forth in jubilation to meet Antonius, Caesar’s man; and it
was
more than the obstinate folly of Ahenobarbus that
s the true condition of Italy: his decision to evacuate the peninsula
was
taken long before it was manifest and announced.
taly: his decision to evacuate the peninsula was taken long before it
was
manifest and announced. It is evident enough th
Like the families proscribed by Sulla, regions where Marian influence
was
strong furnished partisans. The military man C. C
as is presumably Umbrian or Etruscan. 4 Pansa came from Perusia,5 but
was
a senator already. The Sabine country, a land of
re not of Samnite stock. 6 But the Caesarian general L. Staius Murcus
was
presumably of central Italian origin; 7 and the w
e courts of Rome, making enemies and friends in high places. 1 Pollio
was
with Caesar when he crossed the Rubicon. Herenn
es. 1 Pollio was with Caesar when he crossed the Rubicon. Herennius
was
a general of the insurgents in Picenum; and a Pic
senator and consul in the revolutionary period. 2 Most famous of all
was
P. Ventidius, the army contractor. All posterity
contractor. All posterity knows Ventidius as a muleteer. 3 His career
was
laborious, but his origin may have been reputable
is private army, he had to expel the Ventidii from that city. Picenum
was
the scene of faction and internecine strife. Not
aly into something that resembled a nation, with Rome as its capital,
was
not consummated by orators or by political theori
ceful change, the gradual adoption of the Latin tongue and Roman ways
was
brutally accelerated by violence and confiscation
, therefore, to exaggerate his work, in motive or in effects. That he
was
aware of the need to unify Italy will perhaps be
name to his maternal uncle, a wealthy man (P-W XV, 1947): by birth he
was
M. Satrius (P-W II A, 190), and is described as ‘
tics. But even now the work had much farther to go in so far as Italy
was
concerned: the Revolution had barely begun. A u
promise change. 2 Cicero claimed that in the space of thirty years he
was
the first knight’s son to become consul. He was c
ce of thirty years he was the first knight’s son to become consul. He
was
correct but other novi homines, socially more emi
cially more eminent, had not been debarred in that period; and Cicero
was
soon to witness the consulates of Murena and of P
64) may be mentioned. 2 C. Flavius Fimbria, a novus homo (cos. 104)
was
certainly a partisan of Marius T. Didius (98), C.
s. 62), of a distinguished family of praetorian rank (Pro Murena 41),
was
the first consul from Lanuvium (ib. 86). 4 In e
(ib. 86). 4 In each of the years 54–49 B.C. One of the two consuls
was
of patrician extraction: and three of the plebeia
ella(cos. suff. 44) were patrician, while P. Servilius Isauricus (48)
was
ultimately of patrician stock. M. Antonius was pl
rvilius Isauricus (48) was ultimately of patrician stock. M. Antonius
was
plebeian. 7 Namely Q. Fufius Calenus (47), P. V
, Hirtius and Pansa, the level of social eminence fell a little,1 but
was
to rise again in 42 with two of the marshals, the
to the Dictator. 7 Brutus, indeed, an especial friend and favourite,
was
named in his will among the heirs by default. 8
vourite, was named in his will among the heirs by default. 8 Brutus
was
a nobilis, Galba a patrician. Yet the opposition
nius from loyalty and Lepidus from NotesPage=>095 1 A. Hirtius
was
probably the son of a municipal magistrate from F
tor left, and could leave, no heir to his personal rule. But Antonius
was
both a leading man in the Caesarian party and con
make no difference to that. When the tyrant fell and the constitution
was
restored, would Antonius be strong enough to hold
to the gods of the Roman State, They had no further plans the tyrant
was
slain, therefore liberty was restored. A lull f
te, They had no further plans the tyrant was slain, therefore liberty
was
restored. A lull followed and bewilderment. Sym
tus delivered on the Capitol the next day likewise fell flat. The mob
was
apathetic or hostile, not to be moved by the logi
ifferent, how fiery a speech would Cicero have composed; 2 but Cicero
was
not present. The Liberators remained ensconced up
gotiation with them, adopted a firm and even menacing tone. D. Brutus
was
in despair. 3 NotesPage=>097 1 At least ac
both extremes, he brought forward a practical measure. Though Caesar
was
slain as a tyrant by honourable and patriotic cit
s, as yet unpublished were to have the force of law. The need of this
was
patent and inevitable: many senators, many of the
d Republicans, Rome received constitutional government again. Concord
was
advertised in the evening when the Caesarian lead
and the results may have outstripped his designs. In form, the speech
was
brief and moderate:1 the audience was inflammable
is designs. In form, the speech was brief and moderate:1 the audience
was
inflammable. At the recital of the great deeds of
prayers and a cult to Caesar. Prominent among the authors of disorder
was
a certain Herophilus (or Amatius), who sought to
of the capital. Long before this, the futility of their heroic deed
was
manifest to the assassins and to their sympathize
n done. Not the funeral of Caesar but the session of March 17th, that
was
the real calamity. 1 Both the acts and the party
re of the conspiracy: the slaying of a tyrant, and that action alone,
was
the end and justification of their enterprise, no
surped authority and summoned the Senate to meet upon the Capitol, it
was
afterwards urged. 3 But that was treason. They sh
Senate to meet upon the Capitol, it was afterwards urged. 3 But that
was
treason. They should not have left the consul Ant
son. They should not have left the consul Antonius alive. But there
was
no pretext or desire for a reign of terror. Brutu
s had not planned a seizure of power. Their occupation of the Capitol
was
a symbolical act, antiquarian and even Hellenic.
Capitol was a symbolical act, antiquarian and even Hellenic. But Rome
was
not a Greek city, to be mastered from its citadel
e acquiescence of the Senate were requisite. Of the consuls, Antonius
was
not to be had, Dolabella an uncertain factor. The
ominees of the Dictator, lacked prestige and confidence. The majority
was
for order and security. They were not to be blame
. Cicero, who had lent his eloquence to all political causes in turn,
was
sincere in one thing, loyalty to the established
ned dagger, crying the name of Cicero with a loud voice. 2 The appeal
was
premature. Nor could the faction of Brutus and
an Bibulus. 3 Debauched by demagogues and largess, the Roman People
was
ready for the Empire and the dispensation of brea
esar, who had taken up arms in defence of the rights of the tribunes,
was
manoeuvred into a clash with the champions of the
eventually for civil war, is another question. Their generous ardour
was
not put to the test. NotesPage=>101 1 Appi
uppressed a recrudescence of the irregular cult of Caesar at Rome: it
was
hoped that he might be induced to support the Lib
s to their cause. 2 But Dolabella, though not impervious to flattery,
was
fortified by distrust of his father-in-law and by
om Antonius, while Hirtius expressed his firm disapproval. 3 Antonius
was
apprised. When he requested that the bands of Rep
ed, Brutus agreed. 4 Demonstrations of sympathy cost nothing. Money
was
another matter. The Liberators sought to inveigle
d and wrecked the venture. For friendship, however, or for safety, it
was
advisable to maintain or contract ties with all p
as advisable to maintain or contract ties with all parties. Atticus
was
quite willing to offer Brutus private subsidies;
vinces, as Pompeius knew and as some of his allies did not. The price
was
civil war. Even had the Liberators been willing t
of the army commanders for their cause and they did not think that it
was
necessary. At the time of Caesar’s death, the arm
;103 and before the Dictator’s acta were ratified on March 17th, it
was
feared that the consul would not allow them to ta
o in the Cisalpina. For the rest, the only support in the provinces
was
distant and negligible the private adventurers Se
pamea. His forces were inconsiderable, one or two legions; and Apamea
was
closely invested by Caesarian generals. So much
ublicans did not dare to show themselves before the Roman People, all
was
not lost. The Dictator was dead, regretted by man
ow themselves before the Roman People, all was not lost. The Dictator
was
dead, regretted by many, but not to be avenged; a
7th corresponded with political facts and with personal interests, it
was
not altogether foolish to hope for normal and ord
prolonged. It all turned upon the Caesarian consul. Marcus Antonius
was
one of the most able of Caesar’s young men. A nob
n of an illustrious but impoverished plebeian family (his grandfather
was
a great orator, his father a good-natured but car
brighter prospects, to the camps and the councils of Caesar. Antonius
was
an intrepid and dashing cavalry leader: yet at th
Italy more than once during the Civil Wars, in 49 B.C. when Antonius
was
only tribune of the plebs, and after Pharsalus, a
ter Pharsalus, as Master of the Horse, for more than a year. The task
was
delicate, and Caesar may not have been altogether
there is no proof of any serious estrangement. 1 Lepidus, it is true,
was
appointed consul in 46 and Master of the Horse: n
Caesar prized him above Antonius for loyalty or for capacity. Lepidus
was
the elder man and a patrician as well. Lepidus re
retained the position of nominal deputy to the Dictator. But Lepidus
was
to take over a province in 44, and Antonius, elec
e of the government when Caesar departed. Born in 82 B.C., Antonius
was
now in the prime of life, richly endowed with str
were to show up in deadly abundance. The frank and chivalrous soldier
was
no match in statecraft for the astute politicians
ulous or conventional. That the private life of the Caesarian soldier
was
careless, disorderly, and even disgraceful, is ev
in 47 B.C., during Caesar’s absence. If Antonius stayed in Italy, it
was
precisely because he was dependable and most usef
r’s absence. If Antonius stayed in Italy, it was precisely because he
was
dependable and most useful there, whether as Mast
or alarming in the holders of office and power at Rome. In the end it
was
not debauchery that ruined Antonius, but a fatal
loyalty incompatible with the chill claims of statesmanship. But that
was
later. To gain a fair estimate of the acts and in
ity for the turn which events took at the funeral will be debated: it
was
certainly in his interest to alarm the Senate and
remain away from Rome. He spoke the language of conciliation,1 and it
was
long before he abandoned it. On his lips the prof
ore he abandoned it. On his lips the profession of respect for Brutus
was
something more than a conventional or politic for
us was something more than a conventional or politic formula Antonius
was
never accused of dissimulation: the Caesarian lea
ula Antonius was never accused of dissimulation: the Caesarian leader
was
later to be taunted with inconsistency on this po
g they did not interfere with the first object of his ambition, which
was
to seize and maintain primacy in the Caesarian pa
d public order. The Liberators were certainly a problem; yet Antonius
was
amicable, not exploiting his position unduly. I
aul and the armies remained tranquil, the danger of popular outbreaks
was
averted, the veterans were kept in hand. Property
med secure from revolution or from reaction. 5 To be sure, the tyrant
was
slain, but the tyranny survived hence open dismay
;107 Roman State had much to be thankful for, as partisan testimony
was
prepared to concede at a later date and for abusi
o concede at a later date and for abusive comparisons. 1 The consul
was
firm but conciliatory, taking counsel with senior
proposed and carried a specious measure the name of the Dictatorship
was
to be abolished for ever. Thoughtful men reflecte
ong, to be reinforced by monstrous allegations when proof or disproof
was
out of the question: in these early months the co
parently some kind of fund distinct from the official treasury, which
was
housed in the Temple of Saturn. If the mysterious
ry, which was housed in the Temple of Saturn. If the mysterious hoard
was
the Dictator’s war-chest, intended for the Balkan
ded for the Balkan and eastern wars, it might be doubted whether much
was
still at Rome for Antonius to take. The character
embezzlement are hard to establish or to refute. In October Antonius
was
certainly very far from abounding in ready cash.
of Antonius went beyond the measure of the Roman party-politician. He
was
consul and chief man in the Caesarian faction: po
ght of electing the pontifex maximus. This looked well. Naturally, it
was
a piece of political jobbery: Lepidus was chosen.
looked well. Naturally, it was a piece of political jobbery: Lepidus
was
chosen. Further, there was an abortive proposal t
was a piece of political jobbery: Lepidus was chosen. Further, there
was
an abortive proposal to elect a pair of censors (
he inhabitants of Sicily. 3 Bribery and forged decrees, of course, it
was
whispered. But Cicero himself hoped to profit, ti
icus in a matter concerning lands in Epirus. 4 On the whole, Antonius
was
distinctly superior to what Rome had learned to e
Caesarian policy and final contest for the dominion of the world, it
was
easy to pretend that Antonius strove from the beg
rom the authority of the office he held, the predominance of Antonius
was
a given and inescapable fact. Certain of his acts
he position of vantage. At first he seemed harmless:5 before long, he
was
seen to NotesPage=>108 1 Ad Att. 14, 13a a
Att. 14, 13a and 13b, Antonius’ letter and Cicero’s reply. The person
was
Sex. Clodius, a henchman of P. Clodius. 2 Ib. 1
enchman of P. Clodius. 2 Ib. 14, 12, 1. Deiotarus, King of Galatia,
was
Rome’s most important vassal in Asia, worth conci
, and advancing steadily. To what end? Primacy in the Caesarian party
was
now his: but he might have to fight to retain it.
: but he might have to fight to retain it. More than that, Antonius
was
consul, head of the government, and so unassailab
uls, Antonius would have his province of Macedonia. But the proconsul
was
vulnerable if a faction seized power in Rome and
between the Caesarians and the Liberators; and not Lepidus only there
was
P. Servilius his brother-in-law, soon to return f
. 2 The alternative to the primacy of Antonius during his consulate
was
the free working of Republican institutions. An i
again. Deplored by the Liberators, the lack of leaders in the Senate
was
a strong factor for concord. The surviving consul
celli, the stubborn Ahenobarbus, the proud and tortuous Ap, Claudius,
was
yet merciful to the Roman People, for it suppress
ectable nonentities designated as consuls for the next year. Cato too
was
dead. Averse from compromise and firm on principl
on In April Antonius seemed reasonably secure. At home the one menace
was
assassination. Republicans who cursed the melanch
ts and lying athwart the communications to Gaul and Spain. Antonius
was
ready to parry that danger he would take that reg
March he had received Macedonia. Before the end of April, however, it
was
known that Antonius intended to propose on June 1
vinces of Gallia Narbonensis and Hispania Citerior. C. Asinius Pollio
was
in Hispania Ulterior. Nor was this all. The tru
Hispania Citerior. C. Asinius Pollio was in Hispania Ulterior. Nor
was
this all. The trusty and experienced Caesarian pa
26), App. IX, 546ff. 3 Caesar had divided Africa. Sextius’ province
was
Africa Nova, where he succeeded Sallustius. Q. Co
. Calvisius Sabinus. PageBook=>111 the proconsul of Macedonia,
was
a Caesarian but also a kinsman of Brutus, hence a
also a kinsman of Brutus, hence a potential danger. But that province
was
soon to be stripped of its legions. As for the Ea
Alexandria to maintain order in the dependent kingdom of Egypt. Nor
was
trouble likely to come from the other Caesarian m
mitius Calvinus, who had fought in Thessaly, Pontus and Africa. There
was
no public mention of the nobilis P. Sulpicius Ruf
with the allotment of lands and the founding of military colonies. He
was
absent for a month. Various intrigues were devise
es were devised against him but came to nothing. When he returned, it
was
to discover with dismay that a new and incalculab
e situation in Syria is very obscure. The quaestor C. Antistius Vetus
was
still apparently in charge at the end of 45 B.C.
sarian alliance maintained the fortunes of the family. The widow Atia
was
at once transferred in matrimony to L. Marcius Ph
via and a son, C. Octavius. Of the two children of Atia, the daughter
was
subsequently married to C. Marcellus (cos. 50 B.C
t assured of a brilliant career through these influential connexions,
was
taken up by Caesar. 5 When C. Octavius passed b
ionships, see Table III at end. Balbus himself, on the maternal side,
was
a near relative of Pompeius (Suetonius, Divus Aug
. 5 The young Octavius, in Spain for a time with Caesar in 45 B.C.,
was
enrolled among the patricians; and Caesar drew up
nd the assumption of the name ‘Augustus’, the titulature of the ruler
was
conceived as ‘Imperator Caesar Divi filius August
r was conceived as ‘Imperator Caesar Divi filius Augustus’. Posterity
was
to know him as ‘Divus Augustus’. In the early and
and misleading. As his enemies bitterly observed, the name of Caesar
was
the young man’s fortune. 2 Italy and the world ac
accepted him as Caesar’s son and heir; that the relationship by blood
was
distant was a fact of little moment in the Roman
as Caesar’s son and heir; that the relationship by blood was distant
was
a fact of little moment in the Roman conception o
thing at least is clear. From the beginning, his sense for realities
was
unerring, his ambition implacable. In that the yo
ealities was unerring, his ambition implacable. In that the young man
was
a Roman and a Roman aristocrat. He was only eight
lacable. In that the young man was a Roman and a Roman aristocrat. He
was
only eighteen years of age: but he resolved to ac
n the study of oratory and the practice of military exercises, for he
was
to accompany the Dictator on the Balkan and easte
was to accompany the Dictator on the Balkan and eastern campaigns. He
was
not slow in reaching a decision. Crossing the Adr
activity the appeal to the troops, which certain friends counselled,
was
wisely postponed. Nor would he enter Rome until h
surveyed the political situation. By the middle of April his presence
was
signalled in Campania, where he was staying with
the middle of April his presence was signalled in Campania, where he
was
staying with his step-father, the consular Philip
tius and Pansa were certainly in the neighbourhood. 3 But the youth
was
too astute to confine his attentions to one party
e youth was too astute to confine his attentions to one party. Cicero
was
living at Cumae at this time. He had heard rumour
in secret. 5 Then Octavianus called on Cicero. The illustrious orator
was
flattered: ‘he is quite devoted to me’, he wrote.
was flattered: ‘he is quite devoted to me’, he wrote. 6 The ground
was
prepared. Early in May, Octavianus drew near the
rly in May, Octavianus drew near the city. As he entered Rome, a halo
was
seen to encircle NotesPage=>114 1 Ad Att.
to address the People. By the middle of the month, the consul himself
was
back in Rome. An unfriendly interview followed. O
iliation towards the assassins, with impunity. The disloyal Caesarian
was
soon to be brought to book. To maintain power wit
book. To maintain power with the populace and the veterans, Antonius
was
forced into a policy that alarmed the Senate and
alarmed the Senate and gave his enemies a pretext for action. Thus he
was
to find himself attacked on two fronts, by a radi
by respected conservatives. For the moment, however, Caesar’s heir
was
merely a nuisance, not a factor of much influence
the Liberators, who wrote to him in vain protestation. 2 Hirtius too
was
displeased. 3 The meeting of the Senate on June 1
2 Hirtius too was displeased. 3 The meeting of the Senate on June 1st
was
sparsely attended. But Antonius chose to get his
had been assigned to Dolabella and Antonius some two months earlier,
was
now prolonged until the end of 39 B.C. But Antoni
is consular province Gallia Cisalpina and Gallia Comata as well. Such
was
the Lex de permutatione provinciarum (June 1st).
t been passed (cf. esp. Dio 45, 5, 3; Appian, BC 3, 14, 48 ff.). This
was
a mere formality. 2 Ad fam. 11, 2. 3 Ad Att.
mere formality. 2 Ad fam. 11, 2. 3 Ad Att. 15, 8, 1. But Hirtius
was
by no means favourable to the Liberators, ib. 14,
irly wide terms of reference. More patronage: L. Antonius the tribune
was
to be president of a board of seven commissioners
be president of a board of seven commissioners. They were chosen, as
was
traditional at Rome, from partisans. 1 The Libe
e provinces of Sicily and Asia. Complimentary in appearance, the post
was
really an honourable pretext for exile. Brutus an
at Antium, presided over by Servilia, debated the question. 2 Cassius
was
resentful and truculent, Brutus undecided. Servil
promised her influence to get the measure revoked. No other decision
was
taken. For the present, the Liberators remained i
inly offered by Antonius at the classic scene of the Lupercalia. 3 He
was
promptly thwarted by a Republican or NotesPage=
us and Cassius were there, also the faithful Favonius and Cicero, who
was
mercilessly snubbed by Servilia when he embarked
he enemies of Antonius, taking new courage, may have gone too far. It
was
known before the event that there would be critic
the Senate announced for August 1st; it may also have been known who
was
to take the lead, namely the respected consular L
id terris fuit. ’ 3 Phil. 1, 8, cf. Ad Att. 16, 7, 1. 4 So Cicero
was
informed at Leucopetra, near Rhegium, on or soon
he prospect of a split between the Caesarian leader and Caesar’s heir
was
distasteful to the sentiments of soldiers and off
ts of soldiers and officers, ruinous to their interests. Remonstrance
was
addressed to Antonius: the military men urged him
d to a formal and public reconciliation with Octavianus. The ceremony
was
staged on the Capitol. In revenge for the Ides
nate of Rome. When L. Piso spoke, at the session of August 1st, there
was
no man to support him. Of the tone and content of
ad hitherto been couched in a vein of conciliation; his recent speech
was
held to be distinctly amicable. 1 To their edict
s he did in order to force his enemies to come out into the open. Nor
was
it likely that he would consent to surrender his
ns leading up to the session of August 1st is Cicero’s report of what
was
told him when he was absent from Rome. In Cicero,
session of August 1st is Cicero’s report of what was told him when he
was
absent from Rome. In Cicero, however, no mention
n waters for some time. As for Antonius, pressure from a competitor
was
now beginning to force him to choose at last betw
him to choose at last between the Senate and the veterans. The Senate
was
hostile: yet the uneasy reconciliation with Octav
iation with Octavianus could scarcely last. On any count, the outlook
was
black for the friends of settled government. Octa
he command of an army, the auctoritas of a senior statesman, all that
was
too long and too slow. He would have to wait unti
, such resources would have to be doubled and redoubled. Octavianus
was
resolute. He had a cause to champion, the avengin
was resolute. He had a cause to champion, the avenging of Caesar, and
was
ready to exploit every advantage. In the first pl
influence in the towns of Italy. Once a compact and devoted following
was
won, and his power revealed, he could build up a
er revealed, he could build up a new Caesarian party of his own. It
was
the aim of Octavianus to seduce the moderate Caes
nough, a faction may grow into something like a national party. So it
was
to be in the end. But this was no time for an ide
something like a national party. So it was to be in the end. But this
was
no time for an ideal and patriotic appeal. Such
cquaintance with Roman political behaviour that he possessed and that
was
all he needed. It is a common belief, attested by
ligarchs. Caesar had been saved because he had a party behind him. It
was
clear that many a man followed Caesar in an impio
rinciple. The devotion which Caesar’s memory evoked among his friends
was
attested by impressive examples; 1 and it was not
voked among his friends was attested by impressive examples; 1 and it
was
not merely from lust of adventure or of gain that
s also, though less easily perhaps. Only two of his associates, so it
was
recorded, were ever thrown over, and that was for
f his associates, so it was recorded, were ever thrown over, and that
was
for treachery. 2 NotesPage=>121 1 For exam
Book=>122 Next to magnanimity, courage. By nature, the young man
was
cool and circumspect: he knew that personal coura
the young man was cool and circumspect: he knew that personal courage
was
often but another name for rashness. But the time
f Caesar. He soon took the measure of Antonius: the Caesarian soldier
was
a warning against the more generous virtues and v
cking. He would then have to postpone the avenging of Caesar until he
was
strong enough, built up by Republican help, to be
ilt up by Republican help, to betray the Republicans. The calculation
was
hazardous but not hopeless on the other side, cer
body in cases of breach of the peace or high treason. This time there
was
criticism and opposition in the Senate on the fol
delay retorted with a bitter personal attack (September 19th). Cicero
was
absent. Such was the outcome of Cicero’s first
a bitter personal attack (September 19th). Cicero was absent. Such
was
the outcome of Cicero’s first public appearance s
, though negative, irresolute and not followed by action of any kind,
was
certainly a check to Antonius, revealing the inse
eck to Antonius, revealing the insecurity of his position. The blow
was
to fall from the other side, from the plebs, from
s then delivered a violent speech, with abuse of the Liberators. This
was
on October 2nd. Three or four days NotesPage=&g
aturally eludes inquiry. Antonius did not press the charge perhaps it
was
nothing more than a clumsy device to discredit th
of Antonius in this summary and premature fashion. To remove a rival
was
to remove a potential ally. 2 However it was, A
ion. To remove a rival was to remove a potential ally. 2 However it
was
, Antonius took alarm. Rome was becoming untenable
emove a potential ally. 2 However it was, Antonius took alarm. Rome
was
becoming untenable. If he lingered until the expi
tenable. If he lingered until the expiration of his consular year, he
was
lost. His enemies might win the provincial armies
of Crete and Cyrene; of their whereabouts and true intentions nothing
was
known. But late in October disquieting news cam
in October disquieting news came to Rome through private sources. It
was
reported that the legions at Alexandria in Egypt
ed that the legions at Alexandria in Egypt were riotous, that Cassius
was
expected there. 3 Further, Cassius might appeal t
ere. 3 Further, Cassius might appeal to the large armies in Syria. It
was
probably at this point that Dolabella, without aw
to secure the province of Syria. Antonius had already acted. There
was
a nearer danger, D. Brutus holding the Cisalpina
e and resources, training them in warfare against Alpine tribes. This
was
serious. Antonius therefore resolved to take over
rves, BC 3, 39, 158. 3 Ad Att. 15, 13, 4 (Oct. 25th). The informant
was
Servilia; a slave of Caecilius Bassus had brought
at Rome. Servilia promised to pass on her information to Cicero, who
was
jubilant ‘videtur enim res publica ius suum recup
Italy. Octavianus solicited his father’s veterans. A tour in Campania
was
organized. With the young man went five of his in
ly some three thousand veterans. The new Pompeius now had an army. He
was
at first quite uncertain what to do with it. Was
the honours and station of his parent. 3 The coup failed. Antonius
was
approaching with the Macedonian legions. The vete
They would listen neither to argument nor to bribes: what he offered
was
miserable in comparison with the lavish generosit
o Rome. On November 28th the Senate met by night upon the Capitol. It
was
later alleged that a consular was ready on the si
e met by night upon the Capitol. It was later alleged that a consular
was
ready on the side of Antonius with a bill of atta
nder against Octavianus. 1 Nothing came of this perhaps the situation
was
too serious. Not only his soldiers but his partis
Crete and Cyrene were taken from Brutus and Cassius, while Macedonia
was
assigned to his brother, the praetor C. Antonius.
nd a certain Cafo, raised recruits in this region, while P. Ventidius
was
suitably employed in the populous and martial ter
e coalition of March 17th had not merely been split and shattered: it
was
being rebuilt, this time against Antonius, by a h
LI (1892), 198 ff. PageBook=>127 Caesarian leader his primacy
was
menaced. Senate, plebs and veterans were mobilize
would not stand against Antonius, the Caesarian general: yet Antonius
was
impotent against the heir of the Dictator. Once a
mall town of Aricia! From dealing with D. Brutus, however, Antonius
was
impeded by no doubts of his own, by no disloyalty
d independent spirit of the young Caesar. 3 Though Philippus’ caution
was
congenital, his lack of open enthusiasm about Oct
s congenital, his lack of open enthusiasm about Octavianus’ prospects
was
perhaps only a mask. The young man was much in th
sm about Octavianus’ prospects was perhaps only a mask. The young man
was
much in the company of his step-father: the profi
of his step-father: the profit in political counsel which he derived
was
never recorded. Philippus wished for a quiet ol
ge=>128 1 His father, L. Marcius Philippus (cos. 91, censor 86),
was
an astute politician above, p. 19. In politics th
ensor 86), was an astute politician above, p. 19. In politics the son
was
able to enjoy support from Pompeius and Caesar, a
daughter Marcia (by an earlier marriage) for wife to Cato. Philippus
was
a wealthy man and a ‘piscinarius’ (Macrobius 3, 1
gain until his consulate, August 43 B.C. Pinarius, otherwise unknown,
was
a general at Philippi and probably the same perso
nd of his half- sister Octavia, only the name is known (ILS 8963); he
was
the father of Sex. and of M. Appuleius, consuls i
diplomat and a statesman, an artist and a voluptuary. His grandfather
was
a man of property, of suitable and conservative s
But they could not be stripped of their ancestors Octavianus’ friend
was
of regal stock, deriving his descent on the mater
tesPage=>129 1 Velleius 2, 59, 5. 2 Dio 48, 33, 1. Salvidienus
was
the elder and the more important of the two, cf.
3, 32, 4: ‘M. Agrippae pater ne post Agrippam quidem notus. ’ Agrippa
was
the same age to within a year as Octavianus, and
uscans, M. Perperna and C. Tarquitius, at the banquet where Sertorius
was
murdered (Sallust, Hist. 3, 83 M) is presumably a
ust, Hist. 3, 83 M) is presumably a member of this family. The father
was
L. Maecenas (ILS 7848; cf. Nicolaus 31, 133?). Ta
us’ following could not raise the semblance even of being a party. It
was
in truth what in defamation the most admirable ca
ere a minority and could be held in check. The cause of Caesar’s heir
was
purely revolutionary in origin, attracting all th
ese moneys to Rome, to the Treasury, holding that his own inheritance
was
sufficient. 3 His own patrimony he was soon to in
lding that his own inheritance was sufficient. 3 His own patrimony he
was
soon to invest ‘for the good of the Commonwealth’
th’ and much more than his patrimony. The diversion of public funds
was
not enough. Octavianus also won the support of pr
of the Dictator. Among the first Caesarians to be approached in April
was
the millionaire Balbus. Balbus could keep his cou
he advanced money for the celebration of the games in July. 6 Oppius
was
a diplomat as well as a financier. In November he
en pantomimes, the Spaniard Decidius Saxa. 2 The fact that Octavianus
was
deemed to be on the side of the Republic preclude
assassin but a Caesarian in sympathy), and D. Carfulenus. The latter
was
presumably an equestrian officer (Bell. Al. 31, 3
eradoes and financiers, incongruously allied. The help of the bankers
was
private and personal, not the considered policy o
Caesarian faction and forced into the conduct of a civil war. Hirtius
was
accessible to the sinister influence of Balbus3 n
cans, but a gain for Octavianus. Less is known about Pansa. Yet Pansa
was
no declared enemy of Antonius; 4 and he had marri
hey were clearly working for their young kinsman. 4 But the situation
was
complicated, and Philippus’ policy was ambiguous.
g kinsman. 4 But the situation was complicated, and Philippus’ policy
was
ambiguous. Even if stirred by the example of his
e example of his father’s actions on behalf of the young Pompeius, he
was
reluctant to break with Antonius, for he hoped th
ped through Antonius to get an early consulate for his own son. 5 Nor
was
the devious Marcellus wholly to be neglected he h
and get one of the places for his son, praetor in 44. 6 His mother
was
a Junia (Ad fam. 15, 8), presumably the aunj: of
as a Junia (Ad fam. 15, 8), presumably the aunj: of D. Brutus: and he
was
also connected with Ser. Sulpicius Rufus (cos. 51
fore might be said to have encouraged the designs of Octavianus. That
was
all they had in common in character, career and p
a lively appreciation of the literature and philosophy of Hellas: he
was
the friend and patron of Philodemus, the poet and
t ‘Sallust’, In Ciceronem, a brief, vigorous and concentrated attack,
was
written by Piso, as has been argued by Reitzenste
gain appeared to be degenerating into faction strife. 1 His character
was
vindicated by his conduct, his sagacity by the co
ity by the course of events: to few, indeed, among his contemporaries
was
accorded that double and melancholy satisfaction.
poraries was accorded that double and melancholy satisfaction. Piso
was
an ex-Caesarian turned independent. P. Servilius
l on September 2nd. When Octavianus marched on Rome, however, no news
was
heard of P. Servilius: like other consulars avers
vate army against a consul of the Roman People. Servilius, however,
was
not altogether blameless, while Cicero stood out
rtunes, rather than Pompeius with whom the last word rested. Pompeius
was
the stronger from the earliest years of Cicero’s
the stage and directed the action. Twice the predominance of Pompeius
was
threatened (in 61-60 B.C. and in 56): each time h
and Caesar together a common taste for literature, to which Pompeius
was
notoriously alien, and common friends, a hankerin
to avert hostilities. He showed both judgement and impartiality. 1 It
was
too late. He had few illusions about Pompeius, li
ority of the active consulars. The leaders were Pompeius and Cato. It
was
clearly the better cause and it seemed the Note
o back upon his principles and make concessions to Caesar. 1 Cicero
was
induced to accept a military command under Pompei
acts and policy by presence in the Senate. Courage, but also fear he
was
intimidated by the bloodthirsty threats of the ab
oin Pompeius, without waiting for news of the decision in Spain. 2 It
was
not passion or conviction, but impatience and des
but impatience and despair. Pharsalus dissolved their embrace. Cicero
was
persuaded to avail himself of the clemency and pe
acquiesced in a large measure of authoritative government at Rome. He
was
not a Cato or a Brutus; and Brutus later remarked
atter and to praise him, he will put up with servitude. ’3 But Cicero
was
able to hold out against Caesar. Though in the Se
t Cicero was able to hold out against Caesar. Though in the Senate he
was
once moved to celebrate the clemency and magnanim
2 He may, however, have been influenced by circumstantial rumours. It
was
by no means unlikely that Caesar would be entangl
er than emend, Cicero gave it up, gladly. Caesar did not insist. Time
was
short agents like Balbus were of more use to a bu
months, the most critical for the new and precarious concord, Cicero
was
never even seen in the Senate. In spring and summ
n in the Senate. In spring and summer the cause of ordered government
was
still not beyond hope: to save it, what better ch
sa were consuls. The legislation of June 1st deepened his dismay. Nor
was
any decision or hope to be discerned among the Li
pain that Sex. Pompeius had come to terms with the government. Cicero
was
sorry. 4 The domination of the Caesarian faction
t it best not to turn up. He salved his dignity by the belief that he
was
in danger of his life, and by the composition of
of a speech in reply, the pamphlet known as the Second Philippic:3 it
was
never spoken the adversaries were destined never
hat is not surprising: the editor knew his business. A necessary veil
was
cast over the earlier and private preliminaries i
ng more for six weeks. In June, however, he recognized that the youth
was
to be encouraged and kept from allying himself wi
sul. However that may be, by the beginning of October Caesar’s heir
was
an alarming phenomenon. But even now, during the
enon. But even now, during the months of October and November, Cicero
was
full of distrust, suspecting the real designs of
agent Caecina of Volaterrae with demands for an interview, for Cicero
was
close at hand. 1 Cicero refused to be compromised
n, and renew the memory of the glorious Nones of December. 2 Cicero
was
not to be had. He left Campania and retired to Ar
urneying to Campania, ostensibly to take the waters. 5 Wherever there
was
trouble, the secret agent Balbus might be detecte
t the prospect of Antonius’ return with troops from Brundisium, there
was
safety in Arpinum, which lay off the main roads.
revolutionary marched on Rome without him. About Octavianus, Cicero
was
indeed most dubious. The veterans arose at the ca
re respectable backing. ‘But look at his age, his name. ’6 Octavianus
was
but a youth, he lacked auctoritas. On the other h
tavianus was but a youth, he lacked auctoritas. On the other hand, he
was
the heir of the Dictator, a revolutionary under t
re, easily made and easily revoked. More significant and most ominous
was
the speech delivered in Rome, the solemn oath wit
March 17th; if he failed, Antonius would be intolerable. ’9 Cicero
was
all too often deluded in his political judgements
Cicero and called him ‘father’ an appellation which the sombre Brutus
was
later to recall with bitter rebuke. 1 Octavianus
ut of the truth. The political alliance between Octavianus and Cicero
was
not merely the plot of a crafty and unscrupulous
was not merely the plot of a crafty and unscrupulous youth. Cicero
was
possessed by an overweening opinion of his own sa
he received an alarming proposal of this kind: to his Scipio, Cicero
was
to play the Laelius. Again, on his return from ex
back on his allies, drop Caesar, and become amenable to guidance: he
was
abruptly brought to heel by Pompeius, and his inf
bruptly brought to heel by Pompeius, and his influence as a statesman
was
destroyed. The experience and wisdom of the non-p
n was destroyed. The experience and wisdom of the non-party statesman
was
not invoked by Caesar the Dictator in his organiz
aesar the Dictator in his organization of the Roman Commonwealth. Nor
was
Antonius more susceptible. Cicero was constrained
of the Roman Commonwealth. Nor was Antonius more susceptible. Cicero
was
constrained to lavish his treasures upon an unwor
Antonius and discard him in the end, if he did not prove pliable. It
was
Cato’s fatal plan all over again the doom of Anto
d whether at any time he felt that he could trust Octavianus. Neither
was
the dupe. When he heard of the failure of the m
State, they clamoured to have their position legalized. The offensive
was
therefore launched earlier than had been expected
from his earlier career: there precisely lies the explanation. Cicero
was
spurred to desperate action by the memory of all
y in the present, but simply the ancestral constitution of Rome as it
was
or should have been a century earlier, namely a s
to the guidance of a small group of enlightened aristocrats. 1 There
was
place in the NotesPage=>144 1 For this con
, coerced by military dynasts or harried by tribunes. This treatise
was
published in 51 B.C. About the same time Cicero h
firmity or a vice. Ambition can be legitimate and laudable. De gloria
was
written in the same year as a pendant to De offic
ember he urged his friend to turn to the writing of history. 6 Cicero
was
obdurate: he hoped NotesPage=>145 1 Ad fam
rumque oppressionem taetram et detestabilem gloriosam putat. ’ 4 It
was
finished first and sent to Atticus in July (Ad At
standards other than those of a man’s time, class and station. Yet it
was
precisely in the eyes of contemporaries that Cice
ation. Yet it was precisely in the eyes of contemporaries that Cicero
was
found wanting, incompetent to emulate the contras
ippic, though technically perfect, is not a political oration, for it
was
never delivered: it is an exercise in petty ranco
a menace to posterity as well as to its author or its audience. There
was
another side not Antonius only, but the neutrals.
e. There was another side not Antonius only, but the neutrals. Cicero
was
not the only consular who professed to be defendi
uthor stood in sole control of the policy of the State. The situation
was
much more complicated than that, issues entangled
ageBook=>147 recalled his career. His hostility towards Antonius
was
declared and ferocious. But Cicero’s political fe
romise were neither fools nor traitors. If they followed Cicero there
was
no telling where they would end. When Republicans
s, there were clearly two opinions. Octavianus marched on Rome. Where
was
Brutus? What a chance he was missing! 3 When Brut
nions. Octavianus marched on Rome. Where was Brutus? What a chance he
was
missing! 3 When Brutus heard of these alarming tr
vail against posterity or the moral standards of another age), Brutus
was
not only a sincere and consistent champion of leg
s matter all too perspicacious a judge of men and politics. Civil war
was
an abomination. Victory could only be won by adop
tal to everything that an honest man and a patriot valued. But Brutus
was
far away. Winter held up warfare in the north,
iberty, the deeds of Pompeius, and a Brutus besieged at Mutina. There
was
no respite: at Rome the struggle was prosecuted,
Brutus besieged at Mutina. There was no respite: at Rome the struggle
was
prosecuted, in secret intrigue and open debate, v
blic, not constrained by any law of libel, the literature of politics
was
seldom dreary, hypocritical or edifying. Persons,
ies and political feuds, a theatre for oratory. The best of arguments
was
personal abuse. In the allegation of disgusting i
ed him to write indecent verses. 3 This at Rome: in his province lust
was
matched with cruelty. Virgins of the best familie
sonem 84. PageBook=>150 financiers in Syria. 1 Marcus Antonius
was
not merely a ruffian and a gladiator, a drunkard
s not merely a ruffian and a gladiator, a drunkard and a debauchee he
was
effeminate and a coward. Instead of fighting at C
fighting at Caesar’s side in Spain, he lurked at Rome. How different
was
gallant young Dolabella! 2 The supreme enormity A
ipal origin. On the paternal side, the greatgrandfather of Octavianus
was
a freedman, a rope-maker; on the maternal, a sord
andfather did not come from the ancient colony of Placentia at all it
was
Mediolanium, and he was an Insubrian Gaul exercis
rom the ancient colony of Placentia at all it was Mediolanium, and he
was
an Insubrian Gaul exercising the ill-famed profes
icts of testimony and miraculous metamorphoses of character. Catilina
was
not a monster after all: a blended and enigmatic
een preserved. One learns, however, that the strange garb of Vatinius
was
merely the badge of devout but harmless Pythagore
; and casual evidence reveals the fact that Piso’s Epicurean familiar
was
no other than the unimpeachable Philodemus from G
em. 2 In the professed ideals of a landed aristocracy earned wealth
was
sordid and degrading. But if the enterprise and t
se the foreigner. Decidius Saxa is derided as a wild Celtiberian:6 he
was
a partisan of Antonius. Had he been on the right
me standard jests, treasured by friends as well as enemies. Ventidius
was
called a muleteer:8 the fullest elaboration on th
n on that theme belongs to a time when it could do him no harm. 9 Nor
was
it Caesar’s enemies but his beloved soldiery who
seems to have borne Cicero no malice for the speech In Vatinium. 2 It
was
a point of honour in a liberal society to take th
f honour in a liberal society to take these things gracefully. Caesar
was
sensitive to slander: but he requited Catullus fo
our and indecency by inviting the poet to dinner. 3 Freedom of speech
was
an essential part of the Republican virtue of lib
of peace and the common good, all power had to pass to one man. That
was
not the worst feature of monarchy it was the grow
had to pass to one man. That was not the worst feature of monarchy it
was
the growth of servility and adulation. Men prac
erely to accuse one’s opponents of aiming at regnum or dominatio that
was
too simple, too crude. It had all been heard befo
ons of liberty and the laws, of peace and legitimate government. That
was
precisely the question at Rome where and what was
te government. That was precisely the question at Rome where and what
was
the legitimate authority that could demand the un
iolation of legal and constitutional form. The Principate of Augustus
was
justified by the spirit, and fitted to the fabric
on: no paradox, but the supreme and authentic revelation of what each
was
worth. The realities of Roman politics were ove
coating of deceit, democratic and aristocratic. In theory, the People
was
ultimately sovran, but the spirit of the constitu
the People was ultimately sovran, but the spirit of the constitution
was
held to be aristocratic. In fact, oligarchy ruled
s, Divus Iulius 73. PageBook=>153 The auctoritas of the Senate
was
naturally managed in the interests of the party i
onary power of the Senate, in its tendering of advice to magistrates,
was
widened to cover a declaration that there was a s
advice to magistrates, was widened to cover a declaration that there
was
a state of emergency, or that certain individuals
right and abstract justice, but to something called mos maiorum. This
was
not a code of constitutional law, but a vague and
t a code of constitutional law, but a vague and emotional concept. It
was
therefore a subject of partisan interpretation, o
or definite policies. They are rather ‘ideals’, to which lip-service
was
inevitably rendered. Not, indeed, a complete empt
ence. The boni, after all, did exist the propertied classes; and it
was
presumably in their interests that an alliance be
le, maintain the rights of property and avert revolution. Further, it
was
an attractive theory that the conduct of affairs
cero, no unique revelation of patriotism and political sagacity. It
was
easier to formulate an ideal than a policy. The d
e’s rights but hardly the belief and conviction that popular sovranty
was
a good thing in itself. Once in power, the popula
to curb the dangerous and anachronistic liberties of the People. That
was
the first duty of every Roman statesman. There
l the use of political fraud at Rome. On the contrary, the vocabulary
was
furbished up and adapted to a more modern and dea
y in civil strife and class-war, the relation between words and facts
was
inverted. 3 Party-denominations prevailed entirel
leas and the noblest of principles were assiduously enlisted. The art
was
as old as politics, its exponents required no men
olitics, its exponents required no mentors. The purpose of propaganda
was
threefold to win an appearance of legality for me
government. Exactly what corresponded to the Republican constitution
was
, however, a matter not of legal definition but of
egnum or dominatio, is a convenient term of political fraud. Libertas
was
most commonly invoked in defence of the existing
ould not be monopolized by the oligarchy or by any party in power. It
was
open to their opponents to claim and demonstrate
(or factio), in control for the moment of the legitimate government,
was
oppressing the Republic and exploiting the consti
he constitution in its own interests. Hence the appeal to liberty. It
was
on this plea that the young Pompeius raised a pri
and the Roman People from the domination of a faction’. 3 The term
was
not novel. Nobody ever sought power for himself a
led to civil strife. The non-party government of March 17th, 44 B.C.,
was
inaugurated under the auspices of concord and app
han the justest of wars. Then the fair name lost credit. So much talk
was
there of peace and concord in the revolutionary p
t treacheries were gaily consummated; and devotion to the public good
was
supported by the profession of private virtues, i
d almost feudal form of clientship: on a favourable estimatė the bond
was
called amicitia, otherwise factio. 1 Such allianc
esupposed or provoked the personal feud which, to a Roman aristocrat,
was
a sacred duty or an occasion of just pride. The
stocrat, was a sacred duty or an occasion of just pride. The family
was
older than the State; and the family was the kern
of just pride. The family was older than the State; and the family
was
the kernel of a Roman political faction. Loyalty
a Roman political faction. Loyalty to the ties of kinship in politics
was
a supreme obligation, often imposing inexpiable v
le of the words ‘pius’ and ‘pietas’ in the revolutionary wars. Pietas
was
the battle-cry of the Pompeians in the last battl
blood-feud and insisting on vengeance,4 whereas the disloyal Antonius
was
ready to compromise with the assassins of his lea
of his leader and benefactor. Pietas and a state of public emergency
was
the excuse for sedition. But the Antonii at least
lty, even to the extremity of civil war. Among Caesar’s allies Pollio
was
not the only one who followed the friend but curs
or safety it might be necessary to change sides. Suitable terminology
was
available. The dissolution of one alliance and th
ailable. The dissolution of one alliance and the formation of another
was
justified by good sense to acquire new friends
t of sheer patriotism. 2 Octavianus, to secure recognition and power,
was
ready to pospone for the moment a sacred vendetta
pospone for the moment a sacred vendetta: his sincere love of country
was
loudly acclaimed. 3 This austere devotion to th
e’. 6 In the heat of civil passion the task of the apostle of concord
was
not always easy when he had to deal with enemies
ould be necessary to ‘bring them to their right minds again’. Plancus
was
an adept. Years before in Caesar’s Civil War he h
cae causa, quis me tandem iure reprehendet? ’ Cicero explains that he
was
not really, despite appearances, an ‘inimicus’ of
their leaders as a matter of their own choice and favour. 1 Treachery
was
commended by the example of their superiors; and
mmended by the example of their superiors; and the plea of patriotism
was
all-embracing surely they could help the State on
Balbus and Oppius but destined for wider circulation: the gist of it
was
to announce a new style of ending a civil war cle
alus, the Caesarians passed round the watchword ‘parce civibus’. 4 It
was
repeated and imitated in twenty years of civil wa
that he had killed no citizen who had asked for mercy:1 his clemency
was
published on numerous coins with the legend Ob ci
lished on numerous coins with the legend Ob cives servatos. 2 There
was
no limit to the devices of fraudulent humanitaria
er raised troops in Italy on his own initiative, privato consilio, it
was
claimed that the Senate could at once legalize tr
gh publica auctoritas; 3 the bribery of the troops of the Roman State
was
coolly described as the generous investment of a
mony for the public good; 4 when the legions of a consul deserted, it
was
taken to prove that the consul was not a consul.
e legions of a consul deserted, it was taken to prove that the consul
was
not a consul. 5 The author of this audacious prop
on8 but they might be necessary to save the State. Of that the Senate
was
supreme judge. What if it had not lent its sancti
not everything. A leader or a party might find that the constitution
was
being perversely invoked against them: what if th
bertas, the Senate unreliable, unpatriotic or unrepresentative? There
was
a remedy. The private enterprise of citizens, ban
n in Italy so as to exert unofficial pressure on the government. This
was
called a consensus: the term coniuratio is more r
was called a consensus: the term coniuratio is more revealing. If it
was
thought inexpedient for the moment or even outwor
own that worthy and innocuous pair, Hirtius and Pansa. The true cause
was
probably an urgent dispatch from the governor of
rnor of Cisalpine Gaul. Though nothing could be done while Antonius
was
still consul, Cicero seized the chance to develop
action. Octavianus had no standing at all before the law, and Brutus
was
insecure. Antonius was patently in the right when
no standing at all before the law, and Brutus was insecure. Antonius
was
patently in the right when summoning him to surre
otic panegyric upon treason. 1 He demonstrated that if a private army
was
raised against Antonius, if his troops were mutin
money. The claim urged for D. Brutus might perhaps be defended: he
was
at least a magistrate and held his province throu
m in consulis iure et imperio debent esse provinciae’ (ib. 4, 9). But
was
that the point? The fact that Cicero uses this ar
There he boldly inverted the protests of Antonius: Antonius, he said,
was
an assassin, a brigand, a Spartacus. He must be c
n in the Senate and war against the proconsul Antonius. That prospect
was
cheerfully envisaged. What resources might be enl
ces might be enlisted for the struggle? The authority of the Senate
was
now to be played against the People and the army
omposed, with its preponderance of Caesarians or neutrals, the Senate
was
prone to inertia, a treacherous instrument if caj
d a lack of personal energy as well as of social distinction. There
was
no Fabius now of consular rank, no Valerius, no C
iones and the Lentuli, along with Sulla and Cinna, the leading member
was
now the youthful consul P. Cornelius Dolabella; a
tesPage=>163 1 Phil. 4. 2 M. Valerius Messalla Rufus (cos. 53)
was
still alive, but took no part in politics. Page
n were with the young Pompeius in Spain. The weakness of the Senate
was
flagrantly revealed in the persons of its leading
re suitably designated as ‘auctores publici consilii’. 1 Nowhere else
was
the havoc of the Civil Wars more evident and irre
total of consulars had fallen to seventeen: their effective strength
was
much less. Various in character, standing and all
ecision and authority. ‘We have been let down by the principes’; such
was
the constant and bitter complaint of Cicero throu
d patriots himself, L. Piso and P. Servilius. 8 From the rest nothing
was
to be expected. Cicero distrusted for different r
ns. His harsh verdict is borne out by the facts. Only one of the five
was
an obstacle to Cicero, or of service to Antonius,
al support from the provincial governors, usurpation of power at Rome
was
doomed to collapse. Gallia Cisalpina dominated It
own exemplary professions of loyalty to the Republic, their attitude
was
ambiguous and disquieting: it was scarcely to be
lty to the Republic, their attitude was ambiguous and disquieting: it
was
scarcely to be expected that the generals and the
ho had served as Caesar’s legate in the Gallic and in the Civil Wars,
was
the reverse of a bellicose character. A nice calc
ce and loyalty to the Republic who did not? But Plancus, it is clear,
was
coolly waiting upon events. He already possessed
, M. Valerius Messalla Rufus, who lived on obscure and unrecorded (he
was
augur for the space of 55 years), and Cn. Domitiu
66 Lepidus stood, if the word can be used of this flimsy character,
was
with Antonius, his ally in the days following the
he Ides of March; and he will have reflected that next to Antonius he
was
the most hated of the Caesarian leaders, hated an
ntered the competition. One of the earliest acts of Cicero in January
was
to propose that, in grateful memory of the servic
afford to wait. A stronger character than either Lepidus or Plancus
was
C. Asinius Pollio in Hispania Ulterior, but his p
Plancus was C. Asinius Pollio in Hispania Ulterior, but his province
was
distant, his power unequal. A scholar, a wit and
and insincerity of whose oratory he found so distasteful. But Pollio
was
to play his part for peace, if not for the Republ
s part for peace, if not for the Republic: his uncompromising honesty
was
welcome in political negotiations where the diplo
almost completely stripped of its garrison. Antonius’ ally Dolabella
was
on his way eastwards: he had sent legates in adva
Syria, the other to secure for him the legions in Egypt. Yet the East
was
not altogether barren of hope for the Republic. O
of hope for the Republic. Of the whereabouts of the Liberators there
was
still no certain knowledge at Rome at the end of
y would in fact not go to their trivial provinces of Crete and Cyrene
was
a fair conjecture. Rumours came from NotesPage=
Rome, whatever they knew, probably kept a discreet silence. Macedonia
was
nearer than Syria or Egypt and Macedonia was soon
creet silence. Macedonia was nearer than Syria or Egypt and Macedonia
was
soon to provide more than rumours. But there is n
on the plea of legality, with arguments for compromise. The result
was
hardly a triumph for Cicero. One point, indeed, h
d; in addition, dismissal after the campaign and estates in Italy. It
was
also decided that governors should continue to ho
th the title of pro-praetor. 2 Further, by a special dispensation, he
was
to be allowed to stand for the consulship ten yea
o stand for the consulship ten years before the legal age. Octavianus
was
now nineteen: he would still have thirteen years
t. After this, the vote of a gilded statue on the motion of Philippus
was
a small thing. It was claimed by conservative p
of a gilded statue on the motion of Philippus was a small thing. It
was
claimed by conservative politicians and widely ad
lone, decided the choice of magistrates and hence entry to the Senate
was
a fundamental principle, whether democratic or ar
whether democratic or aristocratic, of the Republican state. 1 That
was
not the only irregularity practised by the party
‘established the Republic upon a firm basis’. While consul, Antonius
was
clearly unassailable; when proconsul, his positio
rly unassailable; when proconsul, his position, though not so strong,
was
valid in this, that he held his extraordinary com
eius and Caesar in the past. 2 To contest the validity of such grants
was
to raise a large question in itself, even if it w
In the end the proposal of Q. Fufius Calenus, the friend of Antonius,
was
adopted. Envoys were to be sent to Antonius; they
les of Rome, but to submit to the authority of the government. This
was
a firm and menacing demand. For the friends of An
f concord, a respite and time for negotiation. Even now the situation
was
not beyond all hope. NotesPage=>168 1 Pro
gerentur autem in id consilium ab universo populo. ’ 2 Therefore it
was
legal until the legislation of Antonius (and of h
ius (and of his agents) should have been declared null and void. That
was
not done until early in February. The arguments i
r province: but that might have been contested, for Antonius’ command
was
not a normal consular province, decreed by the Se
y, the law had been passed in defiance of the auspicia: but that plea
was
very weak, for the authority of sacred law had be
and dangerous there could be no treating with Antonius, for Antonius
was
in effect a public enemy and beyond the law. Cice
he law. Cicero himself had always been an advocate of peace. But this
was
different a just and holy war. Thus to the Senate
mission by Piso and Philippus. ’2 The conditions upon which Antonius
was
prepared to treat were these:3 he would give up C
nally named in the plebiscite of June 1st. The proposal of Antonius
was
neither unreasonable nor contumacious. As justice
th legality a casual or partisan question, he required guarantees: it
was
not merely his dignitas that he had to think of,
as that he had to think of, but his salus. The sole security for that
was
the possession of an army. To give up his army an
at the discretion of a party that claimed to be the government, that
was
folly and certain extinction. Considering the rec
to have recognized their right to the consulate of 41 B.C. The breach
was
not yet irreparable. The Senate was obdurate. T
consulate of 41 B.C. The breach was not yet irreparable. The Senate
was
obdurate. They rejected the proposals and passed
ls were to take steps for the security of the State. With the consuls
was
associated Octavianus. The most extreme of sancti
ls was associated Octavianus. The most extreme of sanctions, however,
was
reserved on the plea of the consular L. Julius Ca
eless repute and Republican sentiments. Pansa supported him. Antonius
was
not declared a public enemy. But Cicero did not a
s. ’ 3 Phil 8, 27. 4 Phil. 9. PageBook=>171 A state of war
was
then proclaimed. It existed already. For the mome
the month. 2 After departing from Italy, Brutus went to Athens and
was
seen at the lectures of philosophers. It may be p
presumed that his agents were at work in Macedonia and elsewhere. He
was
aided by the retiring proconsul of Macedonia, Hor
son of the great orator and one of his own near relatives. 3 When all
was
ready, and the decision at last taken, he moved w
n of the State, no doubt. By the end of the year almost all Macedonia
was
in his hands; and not only Macedonia Vatinius t
yricum had been unable to prevent his legions from passing over. Such
was
the situation that confronted C. Antonius when he
d and penned him up in the city of Apollonia. Even more spectacular
was
the success of Cassius. He went to Syria, a provi
lar was the success of Cassius. He went to Syria, a province where he
was
known and esteemed, outstripping Dolabella. There
ide the city of Apamea which the Pompeian adventurer Caecilius Bassus
was
holding with a legion. 5 Besiegers and besieged a
with a legion. 5 Besiegers and besieged alike joined Cassius. That
was
not all. The Caesarian A. Allienus was conducting
d alike joined Cassius. That was not all. The Caesarian A. Allienus
was
conducting four legions northwards from Egypt thr
PageBook=>172 On receipt of the dispatch from Brutus the Senate
was
summoned. Quelling the objections of the Antonian
for Brutus and secured the legalization of a usurped command:1 Brutus
was
appointed proconsul of Macedonia, Illyricum and A
the plea of patriotism and the higher legality. As for Cassius, there
was
as yet no authentic news of his successes: his us
successes: his usurpation in the East and seizure of a dozen legions
was
not confirmed until more than two months had elap
ed by the partisan emotions of the moment. On a long view, the future
was
ominous with a war much more formidable than that
he future was ominous with a war much more formidable than that which
was
being so gently prosecuted in the Cisalpina. Cice
had captured him and executed him after a summary trial:2 the charge
was
probably high treason, justified by assistance wh
publicans exploited their advantage with allegations of atrocities it
was
affirmed that Dolabella had applied torture to th
The Caesarians were thus forced to disown their compromising ally. It
was
Calenus and no other who proposed a motion declar
volutionary change in the East alarmed the friends of Antonius: there
was
little time to be lost, for the beginning of host
3 impair the military fervour of the patriotic front. 1 The project
was
therefore wrecked. On March 20th came dispatche
urprise and earnest exhortation, he wrote to Plancus. 4 To Lepidus he
was
abrupt and overbearing ‘in my opinion you will be
citizen. ’5 Lepidus did not forget the insult to his dignitas. Such
was
the situation towards the end of March. The effor
d forward in the direction of Mutina, passing Bononia, which Antonius
was
forced to abandon; but Antonius drew his lines cl
um some seven miles south-east of Mutina. In the battle Pansa himself
was
wounded, but Hirtius arriving towards evening fel
with Pansa and Hirtius he received the imperatorial acclamation. Such
was
the battle of Forum Gallorum (April 14th). 1 Se
battle of Forum Gallorum (April 14th). 1 Seven days later, Antonius
was
forced to risk a battle at Mutina. He was defeate
Seven days later, Antonius was forced to risk a battle at Mutina. He
was
defeated but not routed; on the other side, Hirti
ut not routed; on the other side, Hirtius fell. In the field Antonius
was
rapid of decision. On the day after the defeat he
him a month earlier, but now highly dubious. At Rome the exultation
was
unbounded. Antonius and his followers were at las
nary honours had already been devised. 2 A thanksgiving of fifty days
was
decreed to the immortal gods unprecedented and im
, and never claimed by Sulla or by Caesar. To a thoughtful patriot it
was
no occasion for rejoicing. ‘Think rather of the d
sword-work of the veterans terrified the raw recruits. 5 The carnage
was
tremendous. With a glorious victory to the cred
καὶ σιωπῇ γιγνόμ∈να ἐΦ ορῶσιν. PageBook=>175 victory at Mutina
was
deceptive and ruinous. The ingenious policy of de
. XIII THE SECOND MARCH ON ROME PageBook=>162 THE public enemy
was
on the run. All that remained was to hound him do
PageBook=>162 THE public enemy was on the run. All that remained
was
to hound him down. If Lepidus and Plancus held fi
ccumbed to his wounds; Antonius soon increased his lead, for his army
was
strong in cavalry. Brutus had none; and the exhil
mall a share could not compensate the ravages of a long siege. That
was
not the worst. The conduct of the war by the two
n important but sometimes neglected factor in the campaign of Mutina,
was
coming up in the rear of the constitutional force
avianus received news from Rome that amply justified his decision: he
was
to be discarded as soon as he had served the purp
n the tidings of Mutina were known. In the victory-honours Octavianus
was
granted an ovation, Decimus Brutus, however, a tr
ec Caesar exercitui suo quod utrumque pessimum est. ’ 2 The ovation
was
opposed and perhaps rejected by certain Republica
es, choosing a commission to effect that salutary economy. Octavianus
was
not among its members but neither was D. Brutus.
at salutary economy. Octavianus was not among its members but neither
was
D. Brutus. The envoys were instructed to approach
D. Brutus, resolved to stand firm, precarious though his own position
was
. Antonius might be destroyed hence ruin to the Ca
soon to Caesar’s heir. Antonius had warned him of that, and Antonius
was
uttering a palpable truth. 2 On a rational calcul
pable truth. 2 On a rational calculation of persons and interests, it
was
likely that Antonius would regain the support of
compunction about declaring the young man a public enemy. The danger
was
manifest. It did not require to be demonstrated b
duas acies lanista Cicerone dimicantis. ’ To call Cicero a ‘lanista’
was
a fair and pointed retort to his favourite appell
. PageBook=>164 East were consigned to Cassius in one act. Nor
was
this all. Sextus Pompeius had already promised hi
ius had already promised his aid to the Republic against Antonius. He
was
rewarded by a vote of thanks on March 20th. To Po
onius. He was rewarded by a vote of thanks on March 20th. To Pompeius
was
now assigned an extraordinary command over the fl
y command over the fleets and sea-coasts of the Roman dominions. It
was
high time for the Caesarians to repent and close
a Sabatia (some thirty miles south-west of Genoa). Here on May 3rd he
was
met by the trusty Ventidius with the three vetera
the trusty Ventidius with the three veteran legions. The first round
was
won. The next task was to safeguard the march of
ith the three veteran legions. The first round was won. The next task
was
to safeguard the march of the weary columns along
f Pollentia. Brutus fell into the trap and turned westwards. Antonius
was
able to enter Gallia Narbonensis unmolested. He r
lii towards the middle of the month. The confrontation with Lepidus
was
not long delayed. One of the lieutenants of Lepid
accept his mediation; and Antonius publicly asseverated that Lepidus
was
on his side. Their palpable community of interest
est, hardened by the renascence of the Republican and Pompeian cause,
was
so strong that the loyal dispatches which Lepidus
s, his kinsman, had actually fought at Mutina (Ad fam. 10, 30, 1). It
was
Q. Terentius Culleo who joined Antonius instead o
tead of opposing his invasion of Narbonensis. Lepidus alleged that he
was
pained by their behaviour but merciful ‘nos etsi
4, 2). 2 Caesar, BC 3, 19. PageBook=>165 intervened. Lepidus
was
not as vigilant against the dangers of fraterniza
followed Lepidus not from merit or affection but only because Lepidus
was
a Caesarian. The troops introduced Antonius into
firm rejection of his earlier proposals for peace and concord. 2 It
was
on May 30th that Antonius and Lepidus carried out
Bernard. If Plancus had by now resolved to join Antonius, his design
was
subtle and grandiose to lure Brutus to his ruin w
Plancus knew what recruits were worth. 4 A lull followed. Antonius
was
in no hurry. He waited patiently for time, fear a
oops had been solicited by envoys of Antonius and Lepidus. 2 Pollio
was
bound by his personal friendship to Antonius; and
e his way through the Alpine lands by a wide circuit to Macedonia. He
was
trapped and killed by a Gallic chieftain. It woul
heroism and lack of principle. They had no quarrel with Antonius; it
was
not they who had built up a novel and aggressive
ow the legitimate government and the authority of the Roman State, it
was
impossible to discover. For the judgement on thes
igh principle were invoked to justify the shedding of Roman blood. It
was
no time-server or careerist, but the Stoic Favoni
y collapsed; Caesar’s heir turned his arms against his associates and
was
marching on Rome. Fate was forging a new and more
turned his arms against his associates and was marching on Rome. Fate
was
forging a new and more enduring compact of intere
t of interest and sentiment through which the revived Caesarian party
was
to establish the Dictatorship again, this time wi
dvocated the summoning of Marcus Brutus from Macedonia. Already there
was
talk of bringing over the African legions. In R
ration sapped the public counsels. No new consuls were elected. There
was
no leadership, no policy. A property-tax had been
levied to meet the demands of the armies of the Republic. The return
was
small and grudging; 3 and the agents of the Liber
ues of the eastern provinces. As Cicero wrote late in May, the Senate
was
a weapon that had broken to pieces in his hands.
at had broken to pieces in his hands. 4 The prime cause of disquiet
was
Cicero’s protégé, the ‘divine youth whom Providen
ore menacing. That young man had got wind of a witticism of Cicero he
was
to be praised and NotesPage=>167 1 Ad fam.
3: ‘populi vero Romani totiusque Italiae mira consensio est. ’ 3 It
was
trivial (1 per cent.), but the rich refused to pa
hasis that open enemies and false friends laid upon his extreme youth
was
becoming more and more irksome. He would show the
llus) who appeared to be supporting the ambition of Octavianus. 4 Who
was
the destined colleague? It may well have been the
o Plancus, he described Servilius as ‘homo furiosus’. 6 If a consul
was
required, what more deserving candidate than Cice
time of the Battle of Forum Gallorum and rumoured death of Pansa, it
was
widely believed in Rome NotesPage=>168 1 A
M. Brutum 2, 2, 3. After an altercation covering two days, Servilius
was
crushed ‘a me ita fractus est ut eum in perpetuum
ht fairly be represented that the mature wisdom of a senior statesman
was
best employed in guiding and repressing the inord
otion to play the political counsellor to a military leader; and this
was
but the culmination of the policy that he had ini
of the policy that he had initiated in the previous autumn. Brutus
was
evidently afraid of some such manoeuvre. 4 He rem
in urgent tones. Brutus refused. Their incompatibility of temperament
was
aggravated by a complete divergence of aims and p
onia. Cicero insisted that the criminal should be put to death: there
was
nothing to choose between Dolabella and any of th
severity, and there will be no more civil wars. 5 The plea of Brutus
was
plain and dignified. It was more important to ave
no more civil wars. 5 The plea of Brutus was plain and dignified. It
was
more important to avert the strife of citizens th
on the vanquished. 6 To his firm character and Roman patriotism there
was
something highly distasteful in Cicero’s fanatica
have hoped for an accommodation:7 the brother of the Caesarian leader
was
a valuable hostage. Brutus had been desperately
s gradually drove him to a decision. When he left Italy in August, it
was
not with the plan already conceived of mustering
ar’s heir marching on Rome will have convinced him at last that there
was
no room left for scruple or for legality. 1 Yet e
uch an instrument for war as security and a basis for negotiation. He
was
reluctant to force the pace and preclude compromi
anded a Republican to resist the worst excesses of civil war. Lepidus
was
a Caesarian: but Brutus refused to concur in the
tility in civil wars before now when waged by Roman nobles. 3 Lepidus
was
declared a public enemy on June 30th. Before the
ding for his relatives. Cicero answered with a rebuke. 4 Octavianus
was
a greater danger to the Republic than Antonius; t
Octavianus was a greater danger to the Republic than Antonius; that
was
the argument of the sombre and perspicacious Brut
2 let Cicero live on in ignominy. ’3 Even in mid-July, when the end
was
near, Cicero would not admit to Brutus the ruinou
ith Servilia he launched a final appeal on July 27th. 4 By now Brutus
was
far out of reach. Before the end of May he began
shed on with picked troops, moving with the rapidity of Caesar. There
was
consternation in Rome. The Senate sent envoys wit
ng that the adventurer could be won to legitimate methods. Octavianus
was
not deflected from his march. And now for a mom
legion of recruits they were stationed on the Janiculum and the city
was
put in a posture of defence. Whether the Senate n
ublic went over without hesitation. A praetor committed suicide. That
was
the only bloodshed. The senators advanced to make
ke their peace with Octavianus; among them, but not in the forefront,
was
Cicero. ‘Ah, the last of my friends’, the young m
announced the glad tidings to the people in the Forum; and an officer
was
dispatched to organize military levies in Picenum
cer was dispatched to organize military levies in Picenum. The rumour
was
false. 2 On the following day Octavianus forbor
Octavianus forbore to enter the city with armed men a ‘free election’
was
to be secured. The people chose him as consul alo
seen in the sky, the omen of Romulus, the founder of Rome. 3 The day
was
August 19th. Octavianus himself was not yet twent
s, the founder of Rome. 3 The day was August 19th. Octavianus himself
was
not yet twenty. NotesPage=>172 1 Appian, B
from senior statesmen and from the party of the constitution. Now he
was
consul, his only danger the rival army commanders
ring to trial and punishment the assassins of Caesar, a special court
was
established by a law of the consul Pedius; along
dy have a foretaste of legal murder. One of the praetors, Q. Gallius,
was
accused of an attempt to assassinate the consul O
as an equal. Antonius had been thwarted and defeated at Mutina. That
was
enough. It lay neither in the plans nor even in t
ending one of the officers to Antonius with a friendly message, so it
was
alleged. 1 The union of Antonius and Lepidus clea
ared the situation; messages may then have passed. A clear indication
was
soon given. As Octavianus moved up the Flaminia,
nsul had abolished the Dictatorship for all time. The tyrannic office
was
now revived under another name for a period of fi
young Caesar to resign the office he had seized. The rest of the year
was
given to P. Ventidius and C. Carrinas, a pair of
public. 2 The others were of no importance. Lepidus himself, however,
was
to have a second consulate in the next year, with
f Sicily, Sardinia and Corsica. The possession of Africa at this time
was
dubious, disputed in a local civil war for severa
years. 5 As for the islands, it may already have been feared, and it
was
soon to be known, that some of them had been seiz
Antonius. NotesPage=>189 1 Ad fam. 10, 21, 4. 2 At least he
was
with Sex. Pompeius in 39 B.C. (Velleius 2, 77, 3)
ν το ς χωρίοις κϵίνοτς σχϵ (48, 4, 3) perhaps unjustly. Varius Cotyla
was
left in control of Comata in 43 B.C. (Plutarch, A
us and his allies did not claim to be the government or the State: it
was
enough that their rivals should be thwarted and i
these experts the most venerable exclaimed that the ancient monarchy
was
returning and died upon the spot, of his own will
his own will. 2 The scene may have been impressive, but the prophecy
was
superfluous. The three leaders marched to Rome an
ith them perished honour and security, family and friendship. Yet all
was
not unrelieved horror. History was to commemorate
ty, family and friendship. Yet all was not unrelieved horror. History
was
to commemorate shining examples of courage or def
battle to shed the noblest blood of Rome, compassion and even excuse
was
found in later generations. He composed his own a
logists artfully suggested that the merciful reluctance of Octavianus
was
overborne by the brutal insistence of his older a
the taste to draw fine distinctions between the three terrorists, it
was
hardly for Octavianus that they invoked indulgenc
onius reduced to such company and such expedients. For Antonius there
was
some palliation, at least when consul he had been
by faction and treason, when proconsul outlawed. For Octavianus there
was
none, and no merit beyond his name: ‘puer qui omn
ni debes’, as Antonius had said, and many another. That splendid name
was
now dishonoured. Caesar’s heir was no longer a ra
d many another. That splendid name was now dishonoured. Caesar’s heir
was
no longer a rash youth but a chill and mature ter
thirty senators and a great number of Roman knights. 3 Their victory
was
the victory of a party. 4 Yet it was not their pr
f Roman knights. 3 Their victory was the victory of a party. 4 Yet it
was
not their principal purpose to wipe out utterly b
itical adversaries and dissentient neutrals; and the total of victims
was
probably never as high as was believed with horro
ient neutrals; and the total of victims was probably never as high as
was
believed with horror at the time, or uncritically
slands. There had been delay and warning enough. For the Triumvirs it
was
expedient to drive their political enemies out of
nd led men to seek powerful protection in advance. The banker Atticus
was
not put on the list even for form’s sake or as a
of a Republican victory by protecting the mother of Brutus. 4 Atticus
was
also able to save the knight L. Julius NotesPag
arch, Cicero 47 f.; Appian, BC 4, 19, 73 ff. The best obituary notice
was
Pollio’s (quoted by Seneca, Suasoriae 6, 24), adm
: his wealth alone should have procured his doom. The Caesarian party
was
fighting the Republicans at Rome as it was soon t
doom. The Caesarian party was fighting the Republicans at Rome as it
was
soon to fight them in the East. But the struggle
ns at Rome as it was soon to fight them in the East. But the struggle
was
not purely political in character: it came to res
ny a long-standing contest for wealth and power in the towns of Italy
was
now decided. The Coponii were an ancient family o
Marrucini will likewise have been found there:6 his own father-in-law
was
also proscribed. 7 Such respectable examples conf
otesPage=>193 1 Nepos, Vita Attici 12, 4: according to Nepos, he
was
by far the most elegant poet since Lucretius and
p. 283. 5 His brother Gaius, otherwise known as L. Plotius Plancus,
was
proscribed and killed (Pliny, NH 13, 25). M. Titi
owerful financial interests and representatives of the landed gentry,
was
averse from any radical redistribution of propert
y prevailed when Caesar defeated Pompeius yet the following of Caesar
was
by no means homogeneous, and the Dictator stood a
one class against another. If he had begun a revolution, his next act
was
to stem its advance, to consolidate the existing
seized what they regarded as their just portion. A social revolution
was
now carried out, in two stages, the first to prov
rs or pacific knights, anxiously abstaining from Roman politics. That
was
no defence. Varro was an old Pompeian, politica
nxiously abstaining from Roman politics. That was no defence. Varro
was
an old Pompeian, politically innocuous by now: bu
ce. Varro was an old Pompeian, politically innocuous by now: but he
was
also the owner of great estates. 3 Likewise Lucil
y in Africa. 7 Cicero, though chronically in straits for ready money,
was
a very wealthy man: his villas in the country and
ion. 8 But a capital levy often defeats its own purpose. The return
was
at once seen to be disappointing. From virtue or
nds of Varro, wealthy landowners, cf. above, p. 31. 4 In 45 B.C. he
was
able to provide Caesar with six thousand muraenae
a Roman knight; 1 and at the beginning of the next year a fresh list
was
drawn up, confiscating real property only. 2 Hi
ed their gains and bought landed property. The Roman citizen in Italy
was
subject to no kind of taxation, direct or indirec
and Italy had to pay the costs of civil war, in money and land. There
was
no other source for the Caesarians to draw upon,
teen of the most wealthy cities of Italy. 3 What had already happened
was
bad enough. After the victory of the Caesarians i
esar as an age of gold. 4 Thinned by war and proscription, the Senate
was
now replenished to overflowing with the creatures
ed to overflowing with the creatures of the Triumvirs: before long it
was
to number over a thousand. 5 Scorn and ridicule h
e in advance. Of consulars and men of authority in the Senate there
was
a singular dearth, recalling the days when Cinna
the Senate there was a singular dearth, recalling the days when Cinna
was
dominant at Rome. In December of the year 44 B.
umbed early in his tenure of office, stricken by shame and horror, it
was
alleged, at the proscriptions which it was his du
en by shame and horror, it was alleged, at the proscriptions which it
was
his duty to announce. 3 If the three dynasts be e
despair. Six years earlier the cause of the Republic beyond the seas
was
represented by Pompeius, a group of consulars in
eads of those families had mostly perished, leaving few sons; 2 there
was
not a single man of consular rank in the party; i
to, almost all kinsmen of Marcus Brutus. When Brutus left Italy, he
was
accompanied or followed by his relatives Cn. Domi
eath by Dolabella; but his quaestor P. Lentulus, the son of Spinther,
was
active with a fleet for the Republic. 10 Most of
ins of Caesar had no doubt left Italy at an early date; and the party
was
NotesPage=>198 1 Above, p. 43. 2 C. Marc
NotesPage=>198 1 Above, p. 43. 2 C. Marcellus (cos. 50 B.C.)
was
still alive: for the sons and relatives of the ot
Flaccus. 7 Above, p. 171. 8 Ad M. Brutum 1, 12, 1, cf. 15, 1. He
was
the son of the consul of 61 B.C. His half- brothe
son of the consul of 61 B.C. His half- brother, L. Gellius Poplicola,
was
also with Brutus for a time, but acted treacherou
art 1); and perhaps Q. Marcius Crispus, if he be the Marcius who also
was
cos. suff. in that year. Nothing is known of the
either Asprenas or of any person called Marcius. 4 L. Staius Murcus
was
active for the Republic until killed by Sex. Pomp
another Marsian, Poppaedius Silo, gained only brief glory. 2 The pace
was
fast, the competition ferocious. The ranks of the
icene, none of them heard of before Caesar’s death. 3 Another novelty
was
the mysterious family of the Cocceii, which furni
30, 5. Cf. Cicero, Phil. 11, 4. 2 Dio 48, 41, 1 ff. 3 C. Norbanus
was
admitted to honours by Caesar: the ending of the
e ancient colony of Norba, P-W xvii, 926. Canidius may be the man who
was
with Cato in Cyprus in 57 B.C. (Plutarch, Cato Mi
occeius Nerva (never consul): the new Fasti have shown which Cocceius
was
consul in 39. See also below, p. 267. 5 From Na
aeus (cos. suff. 35), cf. below, p. 235. M. Herennius (cos. suff. 34)
was
presumably Picene, cf. above, p. 92. Another hist
bove, p. 92. Another historical nonentity, of better descent however,
was
Sex. Pompeius (cos. 35 B.C.), the grandson of Pom
imself had only recently passed his twentieth birthday: Agrippa’s age
was
the same to a year. Salvidienus, the earliest and
eatest of his marshals, of origin no more distinguished than Agrippa,
was
his senior in years and military experience. His
experience. His example showed that the holding of senatorial office
was
not an indispensable qualification for leading ar
le qualification for leading armies of Roman legions. But Salvidienus
was
not unique: foreigners or freed slaves might comp
and confiscation. The best men were dead or proscribed. The Senate
was
packed with ruffians, the consulate, once the rew
Caesar. Pietas prevailed, and out of the blood of Caesar the monarchy
was
born. NotesPage=>201 1 Seneca, Suasoriae 7
h to maintain the acts of Caesar the Dictator. More than this, Caesar
was
enrolled among the gods of the Roman State. 1 In
s enrolled among the gods of the Roman State. 1 In the Forum a temple
was
to be built to the new deity, Divus Julius; and a
. Antonius and Octavianus proposed to follow. Their colleague Lepidus
was
left behind in nominal charge of Rome and Italy.
hile Pollio held the Cisalpina with a strong army. 4 At first there
was
delay. Octavianus turned aside to deal with Sex.
ck of ships frustrated an invasion of the island. As for Antonius, he
was
held up at Brundisium by a hostile navy under the
n admiral Staius Murcus. When Octavianus arrived, the Caesarian fleet
was
strong enough to force the passage. Their supre
leet was strong enough to force the passage. Their supremacy at sea
was
short-lived. Pompeius, it is true, did not interv
202 1 Dio 47, 18, 3. 2 The Lex Rufrena, ILS 73 and 73 a. Rufrenus
was
a Caesarian (Ad fam. 10, 21, 4, above, p. 189).
Laodicaea in Syria. In despair Dolabella took his own life: Trebonius
was
avenged. Except for Egypt, whose Queen had helped
and Caesarians, the doubtful prospect of a long and ruinous struggle
was
a potent argument for concord. Brutus and Anton
extermination of the Liberators had not been Antonius’ policy when he
was
consul. But with Caesar’s heir there could be no
o establish a military dictatorship and inaugurate a class-war, there
was
no place left for hesitation. Under this convicti
n the brother of Antonius. When Brutus heard of the end of Cicero, it
was
not so much sorrow as shame that he felt for Rome
ίᾳ μ λλον ἣ τ ν τυραννούντων. PageBook=>204 cause, it is held,
was
doomed from the beginning, defeat inevitable. Not
as doomed from the beginning, defeat inevitable. Not only this Brutus
was
prescient and despondent, warned by the ghost of
ndent, warned by the ghost of Caesar. On the contrary, Brutus at last
was
calm and decided. After the triumph of the Caesar
itution of the proscriptions he knew where he stood. Brutus himself
was
no soldier by repute, no leader of men. But offic
n Syria more than eighteen months earlier, and rallied promptly. That
was
the only weak spot in the forces of the Republic:
prospects of Brutus and Cassius left little to be desired. Their plan
was
simple to hold up the enemy and avoid battle. The
afford to resign to Antonius the sole credit of victory. The battle
was
indecisive. Brutus on the right flank swept over
ept over the Caesarian lines and captured the camp of Octavianus, who
was
not there. A certain mystery envelops his movemen
, 422. 2 Even admitted by the apologetic Velleius (2, 70, 1), There
was
plenty to be explained away in the Autobiography,
ccount runs, through a defect of his eyesight1 and believing that all
was
lost, Cassius fell upon his sword. Such was the f
t1 and believing that all was lost, Cassius fell upon his sword. Such
was
the first Battle of Philippi (October 23rd). 2
vantage gradually passed to the Caesarians. Otherwise their situation
was
desperate, for on the day of the first Battle of
ian Sea intercepted and destroyed the fleet of Domitius Calvinus, who
was
conveying two legions to Dyrrhachium. 3 It was no
Domitius Calvinus, who was conveying two legions to Dyrrhachium. 3 It
was
not the ghost of Caesar but an incalculable hazar
mies of the Republic ‘Romani bustum populi’. 4 This time the decision
was
final and irrevocable, the last struggle of the F
l that the soul and spirit of Rome. No battle of all the Civil Wars
was
so murderous to the aristocracy. 5 Among the fall
and Ahenobarbus on the Ionian Sea and Sex. Pompeius in Sicily. 8 It
was
a great victory. The Romans had never fought such
satisfy the demands of their soldiers for land and money. Octavianus
was
to return to Italy to carry out the settlement of
retained Comata, however, and took Narbonensis from Lepidus. Lepidus
was
also despoiled of Spain, for the advantage of Oct
pain, for the advantage of Octavianus, most of whose original portion
was
by now in the hands of Pompeius. As for Africa, s
oo weak to proceed. 2 Rumour spoke freely of his death. The rejoicing
was
premature: Senate and People steeled themselves t
ns. Of the acts and policy of the dynasts, the share of Caesar’s heir
was
arduous, unpopular and all but fatal to himself.
o excite the suspicions of the soldiery. Riots broke out and his life
was
in danger. Rome and all Italy was in confusion,
ery. Riots broke out and his life was in danger. Rome and all Italy
was
in confusion, with murderous street battles betwe
local magnates armed in self-protection. The opposition to Octavianus
was
not merely a revolt of middle-class opinion again
ed justice and liberty, Italy rose against Rome for the last time. It
was
not the fierce peoples of the Apennine as in the
lleague, and from the consul P. Servilius, Octavianus got no help. He
was
actively hindered by the other consul, L. Antoniu
n be reserved for Antonius for the prestige of the victor of Philippi
was
overwhelming. On the other side, they championed
e. Octavianus, while prosecuting the policy of the Caesarian party,
was
in danger of succumbing to just such an alliance
confidential agent, Caecina of Volaterrae, and L. Cocceius Nerva, who
was
a personal friend of Antonius, on an urgent missi
later, putting her person and her acts in a hateful light; and there
was
nobody afterwards, from piety or even from perver
propaganda. Officers intervened and called a conference. A compromise
was
reached, but the more important articles were nev
reached, but the more important articles were never carried out. War
was
in the air. Both sides mustered troops and seized
of the adversaries at Gabii, half-way between Rome and Praeneste. It
was
arrested by mutual distrust and an interchange of
dignitas. 2 The consul marched on Rome, easily routing Lepidus. He
was
welcomed by the populace and by the Senate with a
grippa in his company, had retired to southern Etruria. His situation
was
precarious. He had already recalled his marshal S
was precarious. He had already recalled his marshal Salvidienus, who
was
marching to Spain with six legions to take charge
and their combined armies succeeded in dealing with L. Antonius, that
was
the least of his difficulties. He might easily be
and last hope. The Triumvir’s own province, all Gaul beyond the Alps,
was
held for him by Calenus and Ventidius with a huge
ge force of legions: they, too, had opposed Salvidienus. 2 But that
was
not all. The Republican fleets dominated the seas
y and on the seas adjacent would have destroyed Octavianus. But there
was
neither unity of command nor unity of purpose amo
e in the Sabine land, held out for freedom under Tisienus Gallus, but
was
forced to a capitulation. 5 These were episodes:
but was forced to a capitulation. 5 These were episodes: L. Antonius
was
the central theme. He sought to break away to the
a brief siege, expecting prompt relief from Pollio and Ventidius. He
was
quickly undeceived. Octavianus at once invested P
l no sign came from the East. In Perusia the consul professed that he
was
fighting in the cause of his brother, and his sol
es to Fulvia and to the bald head of L. Antonius. 2 No less outspoken
was
the propaganda of the principals. Octavianus in v
ged. Ventidius and Pollio were ready to fight. The caution of Plancus
was
too strong for them. 5 There was no mutual conf
y to fight. The caution of Plancus was too strong for them. 5 There
was
no mutual confidence in the counsels of the Anton
led him a muleteer and a brigand; and Pollio hated Plancus. But there
was
a more potent factor than the doubts and dissensi
e his governor in Spain, where he shortly died. 6 The city of Perusia
was
destined for pillage. The soldiery were thwarted
izen, whose ostentatious pyre started a general conflagration. 7 Such
was
the end of Perusia, an ancient and opulent city o
own estates. It may be supposed that the escape of the greater number
was
not actively impeded. The remainder were put to d
fore the people when he marched upon Rome for the first time. 1 Death
was
also the penalty exacted of the town council of P
consul for the illustrious year of Pollio had begun. Yet Octavianus
was
in no way at the end of his difficulties. He was
un. Yet Octavianus was in no way at the end of his difficulties. He
was
master of Italy, a land of famine, desolation and
master of Italy, a land of famine, desolation and despair. But Italy
was
encompassed about with enemies. Antonius was No
n and despair. But Italy was encompassed about with enemies. Antonius
was
NotesPage=>212 1 Dio 48, 14, 4; Appian, BC
aptured Sardinia; 1 in Hispania Ulterior Octavianus’ general Carrinas
was
faced by the invasion of a Moorish prince whom L.
st T. Sextius, the former governor, who had remained in the province,
was
at last overcome and killed. 3 Caesar’s heir woul
y and gave pledge of his sentiments by taking to wife Scribonia,4 who
was
the sister of that Libo whose daughter Sex. Pompe
that Libo whose daughter Sex. Pompeius had married. But Pompeius, as
was
soon evident, was already in negotiation with Ant
aughter Sex. Pompeius had married. But Pompeius, as was soon evident,
was
already in negotiation with Antonius. Once agai
s already in negotiation with Antonius. Once again the young Caesar
was
saved by the fortune that clung to his name. In G
Calenus opportunely died. His son, lacking experience or confidence,
was
induced to surrender all Gaul and eleven legions.
friend. When Octavianus returned towards the end of the summer, it
was
to find that Antonius had come up from the East a
he summer, it was to find that Antonius had come up from the East and
was
laying siege to Brundisium, with Ahenobarbus and
l, the Queen of Egypt, to render account of her policy. 2 Cleopatra
was
alert and seductive. 3 Antonius, fresh from the C
hyra,4 succumbed with good will but did not surrender. The Queen, who
was
able to demonstrate her loyalty to the Caesarian
him to Cleopatra more closely than to Glaphyra, there neither is, nor
was
, any sign at all. Nor did he see the Queen of Egy
of their confrontation. 4 Appian, BC 5, 7, 31; Martial 11, 20. She
was
the mistress of the dynast of Comana. 5 Appian,
l Caesarian leader, might well seem to cry out for an explanation. It
was
easy and to hand Antonius was besotted by drink,
seem to cry out for an explanation. It was easy and to hand Antonius
was
besotted by drink, the luxury of Alexandria and t
an alien queen,1 or else his complicity in the designs of his brother
was
complete but unavowed. The alternative but not in
f winter. Of the earlier stages of the dissensions in Italy, Antonius
was
well apprised. He could not intervene the confisc
lippi could not forswear his promises and his soldiers. His own share
was
the gathering of funds in the East in which perha
t in which perhaps he had not been very successful. 2 He felt that he
was
well out of the tangle. Of subsequent events in I
departure, when sailing to Cyprus and to Athens. 3 The War of Perusia
was
confused and mysterious, even to contemporaries.
ferred to wait upon events. 5 At last he moved. The Parthian menace
was
upon him, but the Parthians could wait. Antonius
Groag, Klio XIV (1914), 43 ff. 3 W. W. Tarn, CAH x, 41 f. 4 There
was
even a theory that Octavianus and L. Antonius wer
rom a port in Epirus, the fleet of Ahenobarbus, superior in strength,
was
descried bearing down upon them. Antonius drove o
ngth, was descried bearing down upon them. Antonius drove on: Plancus
was
afraid. Ahenobarbus struck his flag and joined An
r, unveiled and implacable. Antonius, however, a former public enemy,
was
now invading Italy with what remained of the Repu
Italy with what remained of the Republican armed forces. His admiral
was
Ahenobarbus, Cato’s nephew, under sentence of dea
f death for alleged complicity in the murder of Caesar; his open ally
was
Pompeius, in whose company stood a host of noble
ntonius. PageBook=>217 Salvidienus with the armies of all Gaul
was
in negotiation and ready to desert. If anybody, S
of men, for Octavianus by the diplomatic Maecenas. L. Cocceius Nerva
was
present, a friend of Antonius but acceptable to t
ptable to the other party. 2 Under their auspices a full settlement
was
reached. 3 The Triumvirate was re- established. I
Under their auspices a full settlement was reached. 3 The Triumvirate
was
re- established. Italy was to be common ground, a
settlement was reached. 3 The Triumvirate was re- established. Italy
was
to be common ground, available for recruiting to
ed fighting between generals of dubious party allegiance. The compact
was
sealed by a matrimonial alliance. Fulvia, the wif
he opportune death of her husband, C. Marcellus, in this year. Such
was
the Pact of Brundisium, the new Caesarian allianc
but innocent and peaceful. The darker the clouds, the more certain
was
the dawn of redemption. On several theories of co
was the dawn of redemption. On several theories of cosmic economy it
was
firmly believed that one world-epoch was passing,
heories of cosmic economy it was firmly believed that one world-epoch
was
passing, another was coming into being. The lore
nomy it was firmly believed that one world-epoch was passing, another
was
coming into being. The lore of the Etruscans the
r 43 B.C. bear symbols of power, fertility and the Golden Age. 3 It
was
in this atmosphere of Messianic hopes, made real
edentials or none at all may summarily be dismissed. A definite claim
was
early made. Pollio’s son Gallus (born perhaps in
arned Asconius that, as a matter of fact, none other than he, Gallus,
was
the wonder-child:3 no evidence that Asconius beli
le the world, no indication in the poem that the consul there invoked
was
shortly to become a father. The sister of Octavia
tavianus had a son, Marcellus, by her consular husband; but Marcellus
was
born two years earlier. 6 In 40 B.C. Octavianus h
, had contracted a marriage with Scribonia; Julia, his only daughter,
was
born in the following year. But there was a mor
Julia, his only daughter, was born in the following year. But there
was
a more important pact than the despairing and imp
hed peace for the world. It is a fair surmise that the Fourth Eclogue
was
composed to announce the peace, to anticipate the
sequences of the wedding of Antonius and Octavia. 7 Pollio the consul
was
Antonius’ man, and Pollio had had a large share i
.C.), the compact of the dynasts a mere respite in the struggle. That
was
not to be known. At the end of 40 B.C. the domina
e time if he came to Rome to assume the insignia of his consulate, it
was
not to wear them for long, for a new pair of cons
onsulate, it was not to wear them for long, for a new pair of consuls
was
installed before the end of the year, Balbus the
eir new alliance, Antonius revealed the treachery of Salvidienus; who
was
arraigned for high treason before the Senate and
ned for high treason before the Senate and condemned to death. 6 This
was
the end of Q. Salvidienus Rufus the peer of Agrip
of the senators they had sought to defend Caesar the Dictator when he
was
assailed by the Liberators. 1 In the eyes of co
bition, but lacked a party and devoted legions. His style of politics
was
passing out of date. Antonius, however, was still
ns. His style of politics was passing out of date. Antonius, however,
was
still the victor of Philippi; military repute sec
n clouded by disturbances in the city of Rome. The life of Octavianus
was
endangered. Unpopular taxes, high prices and th
: Sex. Pompeius expelled Helenus the freedman from Sardinia, which he
was
trying to recapture for Octavianus,2 and resumed
virate to include a fourth partner. Pompeius, possessing the islands,
was
to receive Peloponnesus as well. To recognition w
sing the islands, was to receive Peloponnesus as well. To recognition
was
added compensation in money and future consulates
rs transferred their allegiance to Antonius, who, though a Caesarian,
was
one of themselves, a soldier and a man of honour.
at of Italy, and represented Caesarism and the Revolution in all that
was
most brutal and odious. Their reasoned aversion w
ution in all that was most brutal and odious. Their reasoned aversion
was
shared by the middle class and the men of propert
antage. It waned with the years and absence in the East. Octavianus
was
able to win over more and more of the leading sen
of domesticity and the mild recreations of a university town. Athens
was
Antonius’ headquarters for two winters and the gr
lkans, perhaps seven legions. 2 The western frontier of his dominions
was
the sea. He maintained a large fleet here, protec
ting the coast from Albania down to Peloponnesus. One of its stations
was
the island of Zacynthus, held by his admiral C. S
acynthus, held by his admiral C. Sosius. 3 But the Balkan peninsula
was
in no way the chief preoccupation of Antonius.
in no way the chief preoccupation of Antonius. Eastwards the Empire
was
in chaos. The War of Perusia encouraged the Parth
oconsul fled for refuge to an Aegean island,5 and the defence of Asia
was
left to Roman partisans in the Greek cities or to
amage and the disgrace were immense. But the domination of the nomads
was
transient. Brundisium freed the energies of Rome.
Pollio’s short-lived and dubious infant, Saloninus. Pollio’s province
was
clearly Macedonia, not Illyricum, which lay in th
ck at Zacynthus, BMC, R. Rep. 11, 500; 504; 508; 524. Not that Sosius
was
there all the time he governed Syria for Antonius
, 41, 1; Josephus, AJ 14, 393 ff. PageBook=>224 place. There
was
delay and allegations that Ventidius had taken br
rding to the ordination of Antonius. 5 The predominance of Antonius
was
secured and reinforced; but the execution of his
Antonius was secured and reinforced; but the execution of his policy
was
already being hampered by the claims and acts of
him. Not that he had either the desire or the pretext for war, but he
was
in an angry mood. Once again for the benefit of a
he Antonian C. Fonteius Capito and a troupe of rising poets. 1 Pollio
was
not present. If invited, he refused, from disgust
iplomacy of Maecenas were exhausted. At last the mediation of Octavia
was
invoked to secure an accommodation between her br
n accommodation between her brother and her husband or so at least it
was
alleged, in order to represent Antonius in an agg
of the previous year. Nobody had bothered about that. The Triumvirate
was
now prolonged for another five years until the en
rolonged for another five years until the end of 33 B.C.3 By then, it
was
presumed, the State would have been set in order
is a long period in a revolutionary epoch. Octavianus felt that time
was
on his side. For the present, his colleague was c
vianus felt that time was on his side. For the present, his colleague
was
constrained to support the war against Pompeius.
were Virgil, Horace and L. Varius Rufus Virgil’s friend Plotius Tucca
was
with them and a certain Murena, presumably the br
ther his predominance nor his prestige were gravely menaced and there
was
work to be done in the East. Antonius departed fo
His future and his fate lay in the East, with another woman. But that
was
not yet apparent, least of all to Antonius Note
men of some consequence now or later. 1 There were others: yet there
was
no rapid or unanimous adhesion to the new master
reign lands had lapsed by now to the Caesarian party. Sextus’ brother
was
dead, as were those faithful Picenes, Afranius an
tives, friends or adherents of his family. 1 Scaurus his step-brother
was
with him, and Libo his wife’s father. 2 Likewise
pardon from Caesar’s heir, no return to Rome. But the young Pompeius
was
despotic and dynastic in his management of affair
he young Pompeius might be a champion of the Republican cause. But it
was
only a name that the son had inherited, and the f
d, and the fame of Pompeius Magnus belonged to an earlier age. Pietas
was
not enough. Greek freedmen were his counsellors,
ur and name of Neptune; 4 the Roman plebs might riot in his honour it
was
only from hatred of Caesar’s heir. In reality an
venturer, Pompeius could easily be represented as a pirate. 5 Peace
was
not kept for long upon the Italian seas. Before t
Peace was not kept for long upon the Italian seas. Before the year
was
out mutual accusations of bad faith were confirme
. The Sentii were related to Libo (ILS 8892). 2 M. Aemilius Scaurus
was
the son of Mucia, Pompeius’ third wife, by her se
day of his death. For once in his life he surrendered to emotion: it
was
with political advantage. He fell in love with Li
elf in the direct line of the Claudii (her father, slain at Philippi,
was
a Claudius adopted in infancy by the tribune Livi
armed bands of Octavianus to take refuge with Sex. Pompeius. 3 Livia
was
about to give birth to another son no obstacle, h
ic response, and the husband showed himself complaisant. The marriage
was
celebrated at once, to the enrichment of public s
lcher, one of the consuls of the year. 5 One of the suffect consuls
was
L. Marcius Philippus, who had probably followed t
hrough diplomacy, hoped to get him an early consulate. 6 His ambition
was
now satisfied, his allegiance beyond question. Wh
ars insoluble, cf. recently E. Groag, PIR2, C 1395. Her first husband
was
Cn. Lentulus Marcellinus (cos. 56 B.C.). The seco
d. His best men, Agrippa and Calvinus, were absent. Lepidus in Africa
was
silent or ambiguous. Ambition had made him a Caes
till exert the traditional policy of family alliances, though the day
was
long past when that alone brought power at Rome.
weight if still alive. 1 Lepidus, married to a half-sister of Brutus,
was
connected with certain eminent Republicans now in
in the alliance of Antonius, above all Ahenobarbus; 2 and his own son
was
betrothed to a daughter of Antonius. Again, Repub
e the need to destroy Pompeius without delay. For the moment Antonius
was
loyal to the Caesarian alliance; but Antonius, wh
d C. Calvisius Sabinus devised a plan for invading Sicily. The result
was
disastrous. Pompeius attacked Octavianus as his s
bears the name of Domitia Lepida. PageBook=>231 Caesar’s heir
was
damaged and discredited. The military glory of An
ar’s heir was damaged and discredited. The military glory of Antonius
was
revived in the triumph which his partisan Ventidi
ters of Octavianus into high and startling relief. 1 The young Caesar
was
now in sore need both of the generalship of Agrip
of Maecenas. Lacking either of them he might have been lost. Antonius
was
induced to come to Tarentum in the spring of the
arentum in the spring of the following year (37). The uneasy alliance
was
then perpetuated. Antonius lent fleets and admira
Bibulus, M. Oppius Capito, and L. Sempronius Atratinus; 2 and Lepidus
was
conciliated or cajoled, perhaps through Antonius.
the Bay of Naples. The year 37 passed in thorough preparations. There
was
to be no mistake this time. Agrippa devised a gra
ttacking Sicily from three directions in the summer of 36: Octavianus
was
to sail from Puteoli, Statilius Taurus from Taren
fourteen legions strong. Operations began on July 1st. The fighting
was
varied and confused. Agrippa won a victory at Myl
d and confused. Agrippa won a victory at Mylae but Octavianus himself
was
defeated in a great battle in the straits, escapi
m footing in the island. They soon overran the greater part. Pompeius
was
forced to risk all on the chance of another sea-f
ns in Messana, offered to surrender. Lepidus, overriding Agrippa, who
was
present, accepted the capitulation in his own per
e camp of Lepidus, with the name of Caesar as his sole protection: it
was
enough. 4 The soldiers had no opinion of Lepidus
ion: it was enough. 4 The soldiers had no opinion of Lepidus and this
was
Caesar’s heir, in audacious deed as well as in na
audacious deed as well as in name. Once again the voice of armed men
was
heard, clamorous for peace, and once again the pl
riumviral powers but retaining the title of pontifex maximus, Lepidus
was
banished to Circeii, in which mild resort he surv
h little risk to its author but a fine show of splendid courage. 6 It
was
easier to deal with generals than with soldiers.
rigin but united by their appetite for bounties and lands. Octavianus
was
generous but firm. 1 The veterans of Mutina and P
ands and founding colonies more on provincial than Italian soil. That
was
politic and perhaps necessary. Of the legionari
he Roman constitution there could be no rational hope any more. There
was
ordered government, and that was enough. Privat
be no rational hope any more. There was ordered government, and that
was
enough. Private gratitude had already hailed th
d the young Caesar with the name or epithet of divinity. 5 His statue
was
now placed in temples by loyal or obedient Italia
6 At Rome the homage due to a military leader and guarantor of peace
was
enhanced by official act and religious sanction.
ce was enhanced by official act and religious sanction. Caesar’s heir
was
granted sacrosanctity such as tribunes of the ple
restored by land and sea. 1 The formulation, though not extravagant,
was
perhaps a little premature. But it contained a pr
in the sincerity of such professions. That did not matter. Octavianus
was
already exploring the propaganda and the sentimen
le part, it is true, had been the work of his lieutenants. His health
was
frail, scanty indeed his military skill. But craf
ight at the time of the War of Perusia has already been described. He
was
saved in war and diplomacy by his daring and by t
Salvidienus were not even senators. Again, at Brundisium his position
was
critical. Caesar’s heir had the army and the pleb
admitted to honours by Caesar, commanded armies for the Dictator, and
was
the first triumviral consul. 3 The noble Calvinus
consul. 3 The noble Calvinus is a solitary and mysterious figure. It
was
from his house that Caesar set forth on the Ides
dson of the proscribed Marian consul, be accorded this rank: Norbanus
was
the general who along with Saxa opened the operat
nus. 3 Sex. Peducaeus, who had served under Caesar in the Civil Wars,
was
one of Octavianus’ legates in the Spanish provinc
ctavianus, were among the Dictator’s new senators. The younger Balbus
was
probably in Spain at the same time as Peducaeus;
Appian, BC 5, 54, 229 f., cf. Münzer, P-W XIX, 46 f. and 51. This man
was
present, along with Agrippa and Balbus, at the de
62. 6 Appian, BC 5, 54, 229, cf. Groag, PIR2, C 1331. If or when he
was
consul is uncertain, for Velleius describes him a
elf, nothing is recorded between 40 and 19 B.C. 7 Dio 48, 30, 7. He
was
later an admiral at Actium (Velleius 2, 85, 2).
in the Virgilian Lives and in the scholiasts, the allegation that he
was
a land-commissioner. The political affiliations o
soldiers of fortune Salvidienus and Fango were dead: the young leader
was
short of partisans. The compact with Antonius, hi
C.), one of Caesar’s officers and a senator before the assassination,
was
a loyal Caesarian, at first a partisan of Antoniu
aesarian, at first a partisan of Antonius. 5 L. Cornificius (cos. 35)
was
the astute careerist who undertook to prosecute t
i, Riv. di fil. LXVI (1938), 113 FF. 3 Pliny, NH 7, 138. Proculeius
was
the half-brother of Murena, to whose sister Teren
ius was the half-brother of Murena, to whose sister Terentia Maecenas
was
married (Dio 54, 3, 5). Other persons later promi
stated, from the detailed narratives of Dio and Appian. 5 Calvisius
was
an Antonian in 44 B.C. (Phil. 3, 26). There is no
ere long to a place in war and administration second only to Agrippa
was
T. Statilius Taurus (cos. suff. 37); he owed his
essalla, ‘fulgentissimus iuvenis’, fought for liberty at Philippi and
was
proud of it. He then followed Antonius for a time
g is known of his family or attachments: there is no evidence that he
was
related to Q. Cornificius. 2 Apart from the nar
ut Q. Laronius is a tile from Vibo in Bruttium (CIL X, 804118), which
was
presumably his home, cf. ILS 6463. 3 In whose c
tavianus before 36 B.C. The reason given for his change of allegiance
was
naturally disapproval of Antonius’ conduct with C
uff. 43) belonged to the family of Messalla (ib. 35, 21). 6 Lepidus
was
not an admiral: but he was in the company of Octa
mily of Messalla (ib. 35, 21). 6 Lepidus was not an admiral: but he
was
in the company of Octavianus in 36 B.C(Suetonius,
any of Octavianus in 36 B.C(Suetonius, Divus Aug. 16, 3). 7 Pulcher
was
an Antonian in 43 B.C., but willing to be recomme
earliest naval triumph. 1 For Agrippa, the greatest of the admirals,
was
devised an excessive honour, a golden crown to be
crammed full with the partisans of the Triumvirs. No matter Messalla
was
created an augur extraordinary. 5 Octavianus enri
ure; 6 and the contraction of marriage-alliances with birth or wealth
was
a sign and pledge of political success. Paullus A
of political success. Paullus Aemilius Lepidus married a Cornelia, as
was
fitting, of the stock of the Scipiones. 7 For the
ambition or for survival in a dangerous age. The young revolutionary
was
becoming attractive and even respectable or rathe
Laronius is ‘imp. II’, even on a tile (CIL X, 804118). 4 Calvisius
was
septemvir epulonum and curio maximus (ILS 925), i
vir epulonum and curio maximus (ILS 925), in which latter function he
was
probably succeeded by Taurus, who was also augur
5), in which latter function he was probably succeeded by Taurus, who
was
also augur (ILS 893a). Taurus held ‘complura sace
alerii, cf. PIR2, C 982. On Messalla, below, p. 423. 8 The marriage
was
contracted with the active approval of M. Antoniu
osed to Antonius; and his Republican following, already considerable,
was
augmented when the last adherents of Sex. Pompeiu
ex. Pompeius passed into his service. None the less, the young Caesar
was
acquiring a considerable faction among the aristo
d in the hands of the Triumvirs, Octavianus, by his presence at Rome,
was
in a position of distinct advantage over the dist
party of Antonius, by contrast, became more and more Pompeian. That
was
not the only advantage now resting with Octavianu
disium or Tarentum with the fleets and armies of the East, whether it
was
peace or war in the end, Octavianus could face hi
to learn: as a military leader he needed to show the soldiery that he
was
the peer of the great Antonius in courage, Note
ntonius in courage, NotesPage=>239 1 In the years 36-32 Africa
was
governed by Taurus and Cornificius in succession,
depreciated; his own achievements would be visible and tangible. It
was
on the north-east that Italy was most vulnerable,
would be visible and tangible. It was on the north-east that Italy
was
most vulnerable, over the low pass of the Julian
and the eastern frontier of the Empire between the Alps and Macedonia
was
narrow, perilous and inadequate. Encouraged by Ro
from northern Italy by way of Belgrade to Salonika or Byzantium: such
was
the principal and the most arduous of the achieve
reign policy of the long Principate of Augustus. But Octavianus’ time
was
short, his aims were restricted. In the first cam
peius Magnus. By Octavianus’ foresight and strategy the double object
was
triumphantly achieved. 1 Not only this. A gener
Caesarian qualities or retain the monopoly of martial valour. This
was
the young Caesar that Italy and the army knew aft
hat Italy and the army knew after the campaigns of 35 and 34 B.C. His
was
the glory. NotesPage=>240 1 It has sometim
rate (as it may still be called despite the disappearance of Lepidus)
was
due to lapse. Then the trial would come. After
struggle. It had begun some six years before. 2 At first Octavianus
was
outshone. Antonius’ men celebrated triumphs in Ro
lo; Ahenobarbus the admiral built or repaired a shrine of Neptune, as
was
right, even though he did not hold a triumph. A
was right, even though he did not hold a triumph. Apollo, however,
was
the protecting deity of the young Caesar, and to
of Agrippa is attested by Appian, Ill. 20; Dio 49, 38, 3 f. Messalla
was
also there (Panegyricus Messallae 108 ff.); and T
s of Italy: in both he advertised and extended his power. L. Vinicius
was
one of the new consuls: he had not been heard of
ome and to provide the inhabitants with pure water or cheap food that
was
not enough. The services of Agrippa, the soldier
inister Maecenas had been working more quietly and to set purpose. It
was
his task to guide opinion gently into acceptance
cceptance of the monarchy, to prepare not merely for the contest that
was
imminent but for the peace that was to follow vic
e not merely for the contest that was imminent but for the peace that
was
to follow victory in the last of all the civil wa
icius (tribune in 51 B.C.) of equestrian stock from Cales. L. Flavius
was
an Antonian (Dio 49, 44, 3). None of these men ev
son of C. Memmius (pr. 58 B.C.) and of Fausta, Sulla’s daughter (Milo
was
her second husband). Ch. XVIII ROME UNDER THE T
usband). Ch. XVIII ROME UNDER THE TRIUMVIRS PageBook=>243 IT
was
ten years from the proscriptions, ten years of Tr
after the end of all the wars. Though a formidable body of interests
was
massed in defence of the new order, it lacked inn
ies of the kindred peoples of Italy. As for the consular Balbus, that
was
beyond words. The lower ranks of the revolution
e pained and afflicted by moral and by social degradation. True merit
was
not the path to success and success itself was un
egradation. True merit was not the path to success and success itself
was
unsafe as well as dishonourable. 1 New men emergi
But not without rivals: a different conception and fashion of speech
was
supported and defended by reputable champions, vi
can. ’ 4 And although P. Alfenus Varus (cos. suff. 39) possessed or
was
to acquire fame as a jurist (Gellius 7, 5, 1), th
possessed or was to acquire fame as a jurist (Gellius 7, 5, 1), that
was
not the reason of his promotion. PageBook=>2
e dry, tenuous and tedious. 1 Caesar’s style befitted the man; and it
was
generally conceded that Brutus’ choice of the pla
s generally conceded that Brutus’ choice of the plain and open manner
was
no affectation but the honest expression of his s
Republican vigour and independence, little of their grace. His style
was
dry and harsh, carrying avoidance of rhythm to th
anation of the nature of things or any comfort in adversity. Stoicism
was
a manly, aristocratic and active creed; but the d
m an interest in Pythagoreanism, or in any other belief and practice,
was
sustained by an insatiable curiosity, a tireless
own stores of learned books were plundered, the indefatigable scholar
was
not deterred. At the age of eighty, discovering,
not deterred. At the age of eighty, discovering, as he said, that it
was
time to gather his baggage for the last journey,3
y-one books, appears to have been composed in the years 55–47 B.C. It
was
dedicated to Caesar. 2 Suetonius, Divus Iulius
volutionary period from the death of Sulla onwards. Though Sallustius
was
no blind partisan of Caesar, his aim, it may be i
lustius was no blind partisan of Caesar, his aim, it may be inferred,
was
to demonstrate how rotten and fraudulent was the
aim, it may be inferred, was to demonstrate how rotten and fraudulent
was
the Republican government that ruled at Rome betw
n of Italy but the violent ascension and domination of Pompeius, that
was
the end of political liberty. Sallustius studie
pters of Thucydides. He could not have chosen better, if choice there
was
, for he, too, was witness of a political contest
s. He could not have chosen better, if choice there was, for he, too,
was
witness of a political contest that stripped away
ur of moral pessimism and utter lack of political illusions the Roman
was
eminently qualified to narrate the history of a r
in collocation of words, hard and archaic NotesPage=>248 1 He
was
proconsul of Africa Nova in 46‖45 B.C. 2 Dio 43
n justice to the merits of Senate and People in earlier days. 2 There
was
no idealization in his account of a more recent p
houghts and darker operations, which it never lost so long as the art
was
practised in the classical manner of the Roman an
came forward to protect the memory of their friend and patron. 1 Nor
was
Sallustius unmindful of his own political career
iverse kingdoms with the hazardous support of mercenary armies. There
was
fair evidence at hand to confirm the deeply- root
, adorned in the past by the names of a Fabius, a Cato, a Calpurnius,
was
so patently the pride and monopoly of the senator
urnius, was so patently the pride and monopoly of the senator that it
was
held a matter of note, if not of scandal, when an
read such august precincts: a freedman, the tutor of Pompeius Magnus,
was
the first of his class. 1 So popular had history
rn a verse with ease, or fill a volume, set no especial value. But it
was
now becoming evident that poetry, besides and abo
a, the learned author of an elaborate and obscure poem called Smyrna,
was
torn to pieces by the Roman mob in mistake for on
egies and an epic, were probably now alive. The origin of these poets
was
diverse. Lucretius stands solitary and mysterious
ets was diverse. Lucretius stands solitary and mysterious, but Calvus
was
a nobilis and Cornificius was born of reputable s
nds solitary and mysterious, but Calvus was a nobilis and Cornificius
was
born of reputable senatorial stock. The rest all
ck. The rest all came from the province of Gallia Cisalpina, Cato, it
was
alleged (perhaps falsely), a freedman,2 the other
2 Suetonius, De gram. 11. 3 Catullus came from Verona. That Brixia
was
the home of Cinna has been inferred from fr. 1 of
s, as they were called, possessed a common doctrine and technique: it
was
their ambition to renovate Latin poetry and exten
s ally Caesar and their creature Vatinius. With Caesar reconciliation
was
possible, but hardly with Pompeius. Cornificius,
extend his patronage to others. Under the rule of the Triumvirate he
was
known to be composing tragedies about the monarch
Julii in Gallia Narbonensis, a province not unknown to Greek culture,
was
an innovator in the Hellenistic vein, renowned as
orth after Philippi; and Pollio is the earliest patron of Virgil, who
was
the son of an owner of property from the town of
ious statements concerning the date and occasion when Virgil’s estate
was
confiscated, the manner and agents of its recover
pleting his Eclogues while Pollio governed Macedonia for Antonius. It
was
about this time, in the absence of Pollio, that h
r Antonius. It was about this time, in the absence of Pollio, that he
was
ensnared by more powerful and perhaps more seduct
sthetic tastes were genuine and varied, though not always creditable,
was
on the watch for talent. He gathered an assortmen
ic and military age demanded an epic poem for its honour; and history
was
now in favour. Bibaculus and the Narbonensian poe
ad sung of the campaigns of Caesar; 3 and a certain Cornelius Severus
was
writing, or was soon to write, the history of the
ampaigns of Caesar; 3 and a certain Cornelius Severus was writing, or
was
soon to write, the history of the Bellum Siculum
history of the Bellum Siculum as an epic narrative. 4 But the poet
was
reluctant, the patron too wise to insist. Yet som
ctant, the patron too wise to insist. Yet something might be done. It
was
folly not to exploit the treasures of erudition t
agriculture had newly appeared; men had bewailed for years that Italy
was
become a desert; and the hardships imposed by the
an scenery of Ecl. 10 could not safely be invoked to show that Gallus
was
in Greece. 2 In Ecl. 8, 6-13 Virgil addresses P
life of the farmer in a grave, religious and patriotic vein. Virgil
was
not the only discovery of Maecenas. Virgil with s
e to meet not far away at Tarentum (37 B.C.). 2 Q. Horatius Flaccus
was
the son of a wealthy freedman from Venusia, a cit
Venusia, a city of Apulia, who believed in the value of education and
was
willing to pay for the best. The young man was se
value of education and was willing to pay for the best. The young man
was
sent to prosecute higher studies at Athens. The a
enthusiasm in a city that honoured the memory of tyrannicides. Horace
was
swept from the lectures of philosophers into the
at Philippi, for the Republic but not from Republican convictions: it
was
but the accident of his presence at a university
ed satires but not in the traditional manner of Lucilius. His subject
was
ordinary life, his treatment not harsh and trucul
ace had come to manhood in an age of war and knew the age for what it
was
. Others might succumb to black despair: Horace
th in style and in subject, already setting forth in practice what he
was
later to formulate as a literary theory a healthy
f common sense and social stability. In Rome under the Triumvirs it
was
more easy to witness and affirm the passing of th
beneath, no confidence yet or unity, but discord and disquiet. Italy
was
not reconciled to Rome, or class to class. As aft
ng order for the government, kept open the wounds of civil war. There
was
material for another revolution: it had threatene
vernment. After the end of the campaigns in Sicily, Calvisius Sabinus
was
appointed to a special commission to restore orde
nfidence from the language, habits and religion of his own people. It
was
much more than the rule of the nobiles that had c
ule of the nobiles that had collapsed at Philippi. The doom of empire
was
revealed the ruling people would be submerged in
grippa in 33 B.C. expelled astrologers and magicians from Rome,3 that
was
only a testimony to their power, an attempt of th
e the control of prophecy and propaganda. Yet in some classes there
was
stirring an interest in Roman history and antiqui
restoration of political stability and national confidence. The need
was
patent but the rulers of Rome claimed the homage
uise of divinity, Caesar’s heir as Apollo, Antonius as Dionysus. 5 It
was
by no means evident how they were to operate a fu
Aemilia may belong to Paullus’ work in 34 B.C. (Dio 49, 42, 2): there
was
, however, a restoration after damage by fire in 1
e old and the new. Despite the losses of war and proscriptions, there
was
still to be found in the higher ranks of the Sena
when Rome yet displayed the name and the fabric of a free state. That
was
not so long ago. But they had changed with the ti
have foretold the power and splendour of the future monarch. Antonius
was
absent from Italy, but Antonius was the senior pa
r of the future monarch. Antonius was absent from Italy, but Antonius
was
the senior partner. His prestige, though waning,
ly, but Antonius was the senior partner. His prestige, though waning,
was
still formidable enough in 33 B.C.; and it is fat
the strength and popularity that by now had accrued to Octavianus. It
was
great, indeed, not so much by contrast with Anton
h by contrast with Antonius as with his earlier situation. Octavianus
was
no longer the terrorist of Perusia. Since then se
r the terrorist of Perusia. Since then seven years had passed. But he
was
not yet the leader of all Italy. In this NotesP
f. Octavianus wrote to him almost every day (ib. 20, 2): yet Atticus
was
also in sustained correspondence with M. Antonius
). A few years earlier the infant granddaughter of Atticus, Vipsania,
was
betrothed to Ti. Claudius Nero, the step-son of O
sar’s heir, none could have foreseen by what arts a national champion
was
to prevail and a nation be forged in the struggle
on was to prevail and a nation be forged in the struggle. One thing
was
clear. Monarchy was already there and would subsi
d a nation be forged in the struggle. One thing was clear. Monarchy
was
already there and would subsist, whatever princip
ear. Monarchy was already there and would subsist, whatever principle
was
invoked in the struggle, whatever name the victor
uggle, whatever name the victor chose to give to his rule, because it
was
for monarchy that the rival Caesarian leaders con
Brundisium the prestige of Antonius stood high, and his predominance
was
confirmed by the renewal of the Triumvirate at Ta
ear 37-36 in counsel and carouse. 1 The invasion of Media and Parthia
was
designed for the next summer. The dependent kin
ived kingdoms. Other arrangements were made from time to time, but it
was
not until the winter of 37-36 B.C. that the princ
and Syria. For the rest, the greater part of the eastern territories
was
consigned to four kings, to rule as agents of Rom
ed control of the north-east, holding Pontus and Armenia Minor. Herod
was
the fourth king. The policy and the choice of the
g. The policy and the choice of the agents goes beyond all praise: it
was
vindicated by history and by the judgement of Ant
the island of Cyprus and some cities of Cilicia Aspera. The donation
was
not magnificent in extent of territories, for Cle
eived no greater accession than did other dynasts ; 2 but her portion
was
exceedingly rich. Her revenues were also swollen
ing the realm of Ptolemy Philadelphus except for Judaea. The occasion
was
to be celebrated in Egypt and reckoned as the beg
ding names of Alexander Helios and Cleopatra Selene; 2 her next child
was
to bear the historic and significant name of Phil
and wide influence in Asia, founding thereby a line of kings. 6 It
was
not enough to acquire the adherence of influentia
dowed with liberal foresight would seek to demonstrate that the Roman
was
not a brutal conqueror but one of themselves, dis
raeus and Menedemus (ib.). 6 Cf. PIR1, P 835. (Strabo, p. 949.). He
was
worth twelve million denarii. His daughter was to
(Strabo, p. 949.). He was worth twelve million denarii. His daughter
was
to marry Polemo, King of Pontus. PageBook=>2
y to Pompeius Magnus but also to his client Theophanes. 2 The example
was
nothing novel or untimely: it revealed a habit an
nius advertised the favour he enjoyed from Dionysus; and his own race
was
fabled to descend from Heracles. Both gods brough
poets and orators, actors and philosophers. The style of his oratory
was
ornate and pompous, veritably Asianic, the fashio
ι καὶ єὐєρλέ|τᾳ και κτιστά δєυ|τέρω τᾶζ πατρ ὶδ ζ. This sort of thing
was
described by Tacitus as ‘Graeca adulatio’ (Ann. 6
reduced the peoples beyond Armenia towards the Caucasus, and Canidius
was
waiting with his legions. In the neighbourhood of
e client princes above all the Armenian horse of Artavasdes, for this
was
essential. Of his Roman partisans Antonius took
staff of Antonius, though known for talents of another kind. 2 Sosius
was
left in charge of Syria, Furnius of Asia. Ahenoba
arbus had been governor of Bithynia since the Pact of Brundisium: who
was
his successor in that province, and who held Mace
ry. Antonius, lacking light horse, could not bring them to battle. It
was
already late in the season when he appeared befor
the walls of Phraaspa, dangerously late when, after a vain siege, he
was
forced to retreat. The winter was upon him. Worn
y late when, after a vain siege, he was forced to retreat. The winter
was
upon him. Worn by privations and harried on their
rom Armenia he marched without respite or delay to Syria, for Armenia
was
unsafe. He postponed the revenge upon Artavasdes.
or Armenia was unsafe. He postponed the revenge upon Artavasdes. It
was
a defeat, but not a rout or a disaster. The Roman
whole army. 1 Higher estimates can be discovered the failure in Media
was
soon taken up for propaganda and the survivors we
itical advantage, to the discredit of their old general. 2 Antonius
was
delayed in the next year by the arrival of Sex. P
colleague sent seventy ships: of ships Antonius had no need. Octavia
was
instructed by her brother to bring a body of two
to bring a body of two thousand picked men to her husband. Antonius
was
confronted with damaging alternatives. To accept
band. Antonius was confronted with damaging alternatives. To accept
was
to condone Octavianus’ breach of a solemn agreeme
fuse, an insult to Octavia and to Roman sentiment. Once again Octavia
was
thrown forward as a pawn in the game of high poli
profit of her brother, whichever way the adversary moved. 3 Antonius
was
resentful. He accepted the troops. Octavia had co
r to go back to Rome, unchivalrous for the first time in his life. He
was
dealing with Octavianus: but he learned too late.
ealing with Octavianus: but he learned too late. Octavianus, however,
was
no more ready yet to exploit the affront to his f
re a large army under the tried general Canidius. With Media Antonius
was
now on good terms, for Mede and Parthian had at o
and conferred with the King of Media. Of an invasion of Parthia, hope
was
deferred or abandoned. A larger decision was loom
nvasion of Parthia, hope was deferred or abandoned. A larger decision
was
looming. With Armenia a Roman province and the Me
strong kingdoms of Egypt and Judaea in the south and south-east, Rome
was
secure on that flank and could direct her full ef
uld soon be evident in the Balkans and on the Black Sea coasts. Nor
was
the preponderance of Antonius less evident in his
governor in this period). Cyrene, of little importance as a province,
was
perhaps governed by M. Licinius Crassus, compare
Miletus); and Q. Didius, attested in Syria in 31 B.C. (Dio 51, 7, 3),
was
perhaps appointed by Antonius. There is no eviden
5 ff. (Sosius, Proculeius and Canidius Crassus): Proculeius, however,
was
surely coining for Octavianus on Cephallenia afte
r. M. Grant on the aes coinage of the period. PageBook=>267 It
was
later remarked that certain of his most intimate
gnated for a consulate. 4 Prominent, too, in the counsels of Antonius
was
the eloquent Furnius, in the past an ally and pro
e, M. Titius and C. Furnius; and a Nerva, perhaps one of the Cocceii,
was
an intimate, perhaps a legate, of Plancus in 43 B
of Titius is unknown possibly Picene, cf. CIL IX, 4191 (Auximum). He
was
cos. suff. in 31 B.C. 5 P-W VII, 375 ff. He was
4191 (Auximum). He was cos. suff. in 31 B.C. 5 P-W VII, 375 ff. He
was
governing Asia for Antonius in 35 (Dio 49, 17, 5;
lius’ changes of side, Seneca, Suasoriae 1, 7; Velleius, 2, 84, 2. He
was
employed by Antonius on confidential missions, to
the negotiators at Tarentum in 37 B.C. (Horace, Sat. 1, 5, 32 f.), he
was
sent on a mission to Egypt by Antonius in the fol
. The avenging of the Dictator and the contriving of a new cult, that
was
Octavianus’ policy and work, not his. The contras
lippi. Then, refusing either to agree with Messalla that the Republic
was
doomed, or to trust, like Murcus, the alliance wi
ollio won him for Antonius, and he served Antonius well. The alliance
was
firm with promise for the future his son was betr
onius well. The alliance was firm with promise for the future his son
was
betrothed to the elder daughter of Antonius. Both
n the new Caesarian and Republican coalition. Another kinsman of Cato
was
to be found with Antonius, his grandson L. Calpur
us Bibulus, also an admiral; 2 and M. Silanus, a connexion of Brutus,
was
now an Antonian. 3 NotesPage=>268 1 BMC, R
510 ff. He took a fleet to Sicily in 36 B.C. to help Octavianus, and
was
governor of Syria in 32, when he died (Appian, BC
of Clodius. 4 Of this literary, social and political tradition there
was
also a reminder in the person of the young Curio,
, 2, 4 f. (Scaurus). Seneca, De clem. 1, 9, 8, &c. (Cinna): Cinna
was
the son of Pompeia, daughter of Magnus, by her se
Thessaly describes him as πρєσβєυτάν καὶ ἀντυστράτηγὸν (ILS 9461). He
was
a Calpurnius Bestia by birth. It is not quite cer
ius Bestia by birth. It is not quite certain that his adoptive parent
was
descended from noble Sempronii Atratini. 5 Dio,
49 and 48 B.C. (Caesar, JSC 3, 5, 3, &c). The mysterious Metellus
was
saved by his son after Actium (Appian, BC 4, 42,
936), 229; ABOVE, P. 128. PageBook=>270 were nobiles, yet this
was
a revolutionary period prizing and rewarding its
y a programme and a cause, would stand the strain of war. The clash
was
now imminent, with aggression coming from the Wes
ting ally. Both sides were preparing. The cause or rather the pretext
was
the policy which had been adopted by Antonius in
rated a kind of triumph, in which Artavasdes, the dethroned Armenian,
was
led in golden chains to pay homage to Cleopatra.
d Armenian, was led in golden chains to pay homage to Cleopatra. That
was
not all. Another ceremony was staged in the gymna
chains to pay homage to Cleopatra. That was not all. Another ceremony
was
staged in the gymnasium. Antonius proclaimed Ptol
true son of the Dictator and ruler in conjunction with Cleopatra, who
was
to be ‘Queen of Kings’ over the eastern dependenc
tions were not immediately exploited by his enemies at Rome. The time
was
not quite ripe. The official Roman version of t
ence of freedom and peace against a foreign enemy: a degenerate Roman
was
striving to subvert the liberties of the Roman Pe
le of an oriental queen. An expedient and salutary belief. Octavianus
was
in reality the aggressor, his war was preceded by
and salutary belief. Octavianus was in reality the aggressor, his war
was
preceded by a coup d’état: Antonius had the Not
. PageBook=>271 consuls and the constitution on his side. 1 It
was
therefore necessary to demonstrate that Antonius
n his side. 1 It was therefore necessary to demonstrate that Antonius
was
Morally’ in the wrong and ‘morally’ the aggressor
romance as well as in political mythology. Of the facts, there is and
was
no authentic record; even if there were, it would
ugh admirable, were in some respects premature. A province of Cilicia
was
now shown to be superfluous. With the suppression
ently suitable to be left to the charge of a native prince. 2 Amyntas
was
the man; and the small coastal tract of Cilicia A
nt until a century had elapsed. A large measure of decentralization
was
inevitable in the eastern lands. The agents and b
pursued the same policy, to its logical end. The province of Cilicia
was
broken up entirely. Kings in the place of procons
s and tribute to the rulers of Rome. The Empire of the Roman People
was
large, dangerously large. Caesar’s conquest of Ga
ade solid, coherent and secure. In the West municipal self-government
was
already advancing rapidly in Gaul and in Spain; e
impose a severe strain upon the Roman People. If the Roman oligarchy
was
to survive as a governing class it would have to
rule. Rome could not deal with the East as well as the West. The East
was
fundamentally different, possessing its own tradi
Egypt might likewise play its part in the Roman economy of empire. It
was
doubly necessary, now that Rome elsewhere in the
civil. To the population of the eastern lands the direct rule of Rome
was
distasteful and oppressive, to the Roman State a
rve the rich land from spoliation and ruin by Roman financiers. Egypt
was
clearly not suited to be converted into a Roman p
sty and substituted his own person for the Ptolemies. Caesar Augustus
was
therefore at the same time a magistrate at Rome a
e the substantial identity of his policy with that of Antonius. There
was
Cleopatra. Antonius was not the King of Egypt,1 b
ty of his policy with that of Antonius. There was Cleopatra. Antonius
was
not the King of Egypt,1 but when he abode there a
s and queens, his dual role as Roman proconsul and Hellenistic dynast
was
ambiguous, disquieting and vulnerable. Credence m
s and to subsequent historians. It might be represented that Antonius
was
making provision for the present, not for a long
the East but not to monarchy alone: in any representative of power it
was
natural and normal. Had the eastern lands instead
2 See the just remarks of Levi, Ottaviano Capoparte 11, 152: Antonius
was
not βασιλύϛ. 3 W. W. Tarn, JRS XXII (1932), H9
enistic susceptibilities and politic advertisement. With Cleopatra it
was
different: she was a goddess as well as a queen i
ities and politic advertisement. With Cleopatra it was different: she
was
a goddess as well as a queen in her own right. Th
rious aspect and perhaps a genuine religious content. Dionysus-Osiris
was
the consort of Isis. But in this matter exaggerat
nd credulity have run riot. When Antonius met Cleopatra at Tarsus, it
was
Aphrodite meeting Dionysus, for the blessing of A
ed a complete monarchic policy of his own, it does not follow that he
was
merely a tool in the hands of Cleopatra, beguiled
a, beguiled by her beauty or dominated by her intellect. His position
was
awkward if he did not placate the Queen of Egypt
id not placate the Queen of Egypt he would have to depose her. Yet he
was
quite able to repel her insistent attempts to aug
of Judaea. There is no sign of infatuation here if infatuation there
was
at all. Antonius the enslaved sensualist belongs
aved sensualist belongs to popular and edifying literature. Cleopatra
was
neither young nor beautiful. 3 But there are more
r imagination and her understanding. Yet that is not proved. Antonius
was
compelled to stand by Cleopatra to the end by hon
it has been claimed, feared Cleopatra but did not fear Antonius: she
was
planning a war of revenge that was to array all t
tra but did not fear Antonius: she was planning a war of revenge that
was
to array all the East against Rome, establish her
nd inaugurate a new universal kingdom. 4 In this deep design Antonius
was
but her dupe and her agent. Of the ability of C
1; CAH x, 82 f. PageBook=>275 is not certain that her ambition
was
greater than this, to secure and augment her Ptol
. The clue is to be found in the character of the War of Actium as it
was
designed and contrived by the party of Octavianus
ctium as it was designed and contrived by the party of Octavianus. It
was
not a war for domination against Antonius Antoniu
To secure Roman sanction and emotional support for the enterprise it
was
necessary to invent a foreign danger that menaced
was necessary to invent a foreign danger that menaced everything that
was
Roman, as Antonius himself assuredly did not. 1 T
gnified Cleopatra beyond all measure and decency. To ruin Antonius it
was
not enough that she should be a siren: she must b
uld be a siren: she must be made a Fury ‘fatale monstrum’. 2 That
was
the point where Antonius was most vulnerable, Rom
ade a Fury ‘fatale monstrum’. 2 That was the point where Antonius
was
most vulnerable, Roman sentiment most easily to b
entiment most easily to be worked and swayed. Years before, Cleopatra
was
of no moment whatsoever in the policy of Caesar t
urs, comparable to Eunoe the wife of the prince of Mauretania ; 3 nor
was
the foreign woman now much more than an accident
ere a pretext in the strife for power, the magnificent lie upon which
was
built the supremacy of Caesar’s heir and the resu
NotesPage=>275 1 Tarn (CAH x, 76) concedes that Antonius himself
was
not a danger to Rome. 2 Horace, Odes 1, 37, 21.
is stand upon legality and upon the plighted word of covenants, which
was
a mistake. Antonius complained that he had been e
trusted adherents. The contents of this missive might be guessed: it
was
to be imparted to the Senate on the first day of
ed Antonius’ devotion to drink and to Cleopatra. Antonius retorted it
was
nothing new, but had begun nine years ago: Cleopa
retorted it was nothing new, but had begun nine years ago: Cleopatra
was
his wife. As for Octavianus, what about Salvia Ti
s took the field with alacrity. Antonius asserted that Ptolemy Caesar
was
the true heir as well as authentic son of the Dic
Republican Messalla turned his eloquence to political advantage; 5 he
was
soon to be requited with the consulate which Anto
to the policy of a military despot. To liberty itself the Republic
was
now recalled, bewildered and unfamiliar, from the
ng before the law, for the triumviral powers had come to an end. 6 He
was
not dismayed: he took no NotesPage=>277 1
heir powers after the date fixed for their expiry, as in 37 B.C. This
was
what Antonius did in 32 B.C. On the other, the st
e its contents. Antonius asked to have his acta confirmed. Among them
was
the conquest of Armenia, a strong argument in his
the conquest of Armenia, a strong argument in his favour. But Armenia
was
outweighed by the donations of Antonius to Cleopa
ith strong abuse of Octavianus; he proposed a motion of censure which
was
vetoed by a tribune. That closed the session. O
νєρῶϛ, ὣϛ γє καὶ συμφʋρῶν πoλλῶν πεπειραμένoϛ, ἐνєóχμωσєν. Perhaps he
was
approached by eminent ex- Republicans in the Caes
n the War of Actium (Res Gestae 25): the total strength of the Senate
was
over a thousand. PageBook=>279 Octavianus
red them to depart freely and openly. 1 To prevent and coerce consuls
was
inexpedient, the retirement of his enemies not un
uld be consul with Corvinus, instead of Antonius: one of the suffecti
was
to be Cn. Pompeius, a great-grandson of Sulla. Hi
given Octavianus an insecure control of Rome and Italy. But violence
was
not enough: he still lacked the moral justificati
consulate of Antonius and the War of Mutina. A more brutal stimulant
was
required. Octavianus was in a very difficult po
the War of Mutina. A more brutal stimulant was required. Octavianus
was
in a very difficult position. The secession of av
enemies by no means left a Senate unreservedly and reliably loyal it
was
packed with the timid and the time-serving, ready
mid and the time-serving, ready to turn against him if they dared: it
was
a bad sign that more than three hundred senators
d to have resigned the office of Triumvir, but retained the power, as
was
apparent, not only to Antonius, but to other cont
nated for office at an earlier date. L. Cornelius Cinna (pr. 44 B.C.)
was
the husband of Pompeia, daughter of Pompeius Magn
32 may be his son by an earlier marriage (PIR2, C 1338). CN. Pompeius
was
the son of Q. Pompeius rufus (tr. pl. 52 B.C.), w
CN. Pompeius was the son of Q. Pompeius rufus (tr. pl. 52 B.C.), who
was
the offspring of the marriage between the son of
mishap in Media had ruined his reputation, while the material damage
was
compensated by subsequent successes and by the or
est. His enemy would soon have to make a ruinous decision. Antonius
was
at Ephesus; his army had recently been raised to
been raised to the imposing total of thirty legions1 and a vast fleet
was
disposed along the coasts. He was confident and r
of thirty legions1 and a vast fleet was disposed along the coasts. He
was
confident and ready for the struggle but might no
d legions are not the most important things. Under what name and plea
was
the contest to be fought? For Rome, for the consu
e ships that Cleopatra provided for the war. 2 Canidius prevailed: it
was
alleged that he had been bribed. The compromising
avia. That act, denoting the rupture of his amicitia with Octavianus,
was
the equivalent of a declaration of war; and war w
; and war would have ensued, Cleopatra or no Cleopatra. But the Queen
was
there: Antonius stood as her ally, whatever the n
. 3 Antonius had presumed too much upon the loyalty of a party that
was
united not by principle or by a cause but by pers
nt, heralding the break-up of the Antonian party. Cleopatra, however,
was
not the prime cause of the trouble. Next to Ant
old Caesarian Plancus, each with a following of his own. Between them
was
no confidence, but bitter enmity, causing a feud
r enmity, causing a feud with subsequent repercussions. 1 Ahenobarbus
was
steadfast all through against the blandishments o
ria. 3 Antonius stood by Cleopatra. Ahenobarbus hated the Queen and
was
averse from war. Yet it was not Ahenobarbus who r
leopatra. Ahenobarbus hated the Queen and was averse from war. Yet it
was
not Ahenobarbus who ran away, but Plancus. Accomp
. The city of Domitiopolis, in Cleopatra’s portion of Cilicia Aspera,
was
founded, or at least named, in his honour: this c
consular diplomats or diplomatic marshals, whose political judgement
was
sharper than their sense of personal obligation,
and in Antonius’ refusal to dismiss Cleopatra. But the Antonian party
was
already disintegrating. Loyalty would not last fo
ed his purpose adequately. Men could see that divorce, like marriage,
was
an act of high politics. Now came an opportune di
he died, he should be buried beside her in Alexandria. 2 The signal
was
given for a renewed attack. Calvisius, the Caesar
dismissed. It is a question not of scruples but of expedience how far
was
forgery necessary? and how easily could forgery b
speech by Furnius, the most eloquent of the Romans, because Cleopatra
was
passing by in her litter, that he had bestowed up
d the revelations of the renegade Plancus. 2 None the less the will
was
held genuine, and did not fail in its working, at
gypt and transfer the capital to Alexandria. 4 Her favourite oath, it
was
even stated (and has since been believed), was ‘s
Her favourite oath, it was even stated (and has since been believed),
was
‘so may I deliver my edicts upon the Capitol’. 5
degenerate could have descended to such treason in his right mind. It
was
therefore solemnly asseverated that Antonius was
n his right mind. It was therefore solemnly asseverated that Antonius
was
the victim of sorcery. 6 Antonius for his part
tions of his enemies. Otherwise the situation appeared favourable: he
was
blamed for not exploiting the given advantage bef
created by propaganda and intimidation a united front. 7 All Italy
was
in confusion. 8 Antonius’ agents distributed lavi
otesPage=>283 1 Plutarch, Antonius 58. 2 Velleius 2, 83, 3. It
was
C. Coponius, an ex-Pompeian and one of the proscr
nce in Dio 50, 10, 3 ff.; Plutarch, Antonius 58. PageBook=>284
was
compelled to secure the loyalty of his legions by
precedented severity the fourth part of an individual’s annual income
was
exacted. Riots broke out; and there was widesprea
an individual’s annual income was exacted. Riots broke out; and there
was
widespread incendiarism. Freedmen, recalcitrant u
d by armed force for the soldiers had been paid. To public taxation
was
added private intimidation. Towns and wealthy ind
elesti ruitis? ’3 Another, yet another, criminal war between citizens
was
being forced by mad ambition upon the Roman Peopl
andate to save Rome from the menace of the East. A kind of plebiscite
was
organized, in the form of an oath of personal all
e against the foreign enemy. Yet, on the other hand, the united front
was
not achieved merely through intimidation. Of the
ieved merely through intimidation. Of the manner in which the measure
was
carried out there stands no record at all. The oa
was carried out there stands no record at all. The oath of allegiance
was
perhaps not a single act, ordered by one decree o
ed a certain appearance of spontaneity. This fair show of a true vote
was
enhanced NotesPage=>284 1 Dio 50, 10, 4.
ties, would pay the price in confiscation of their lands when the war
was
over. 2 In the constitutional crisis of the yea
ity were on the side of Antonius. An absurdity the Roman constitution
was
manifestly inadequate if it was the instrument of
. An absurdity the Roman constitution was manifestly inadequate if it
was
the instrument of Rome’s enemy. And so Octavianus
justified a Catilinarian venture and armed treason against a consul,
was
able to invoke the plea of a ‘higher legality’. A
cked and disreputable Senate of the city, but all Italy. The phrase
was
familiar from recent history, whereas idea and pr
ted by a powerful group of nobiles, yet accused of monarchic designs,
was
the great exemplar. He was the champion, friend a
nobiles, yet accused of monarchic designs, was the great exemplar. He
was
the champion, friend and patron of the leading me
esPage=>285 1 Suetonius, Divus Aug. 17, 2; Dio 50, 6, 3. Bononia
was
in the clientela of the Antonii 2 And some cert
s and to thwart the popular tribune or military dynast. Such at least
was
the plea and profession. The local gentry, who co
taly long remained as it had begun, a geographical expression. Italia
was
first invoked as a political and sentimental noti
the Italiciy when they fought for freedom and justice in 90 B.C That
was
the first coniuratio Italiae. Though the whole la
n 90 B.C That was the first coniuratio Italiae. Though the whole land
was
enfranchised after the Bellum Italicum, it had no
eternal Vesta! 1 But Horace, himself perhaps no son of Italian stock,
was
conveniently oblivious of recent Italian history.
esar or of Antonius? The Roman constitution might be endangered: that
was
a name and a deception. Etruria, Picenum and the
untry could remember their conquest by Sulla and by the Pompeii: that
was
a reality. More recently, Perusia. For any cont
rrel with Antonius; as for despotism, the threat of oriental monarchy
was
distant and irrelevant when compared with the arm
et in some way, by propaganda, by intimidation and by violence, Italy
was
forced into a struggle which in time she came to
e, Italy was forced into a struggle which in time she came to believe
was
a national war. The contest was personal: it aros
gle which in time she came to believe was a national war. The contest
was
personal: it arose from the conflicting ambitions
en, total and immediate, from the plebiscite of the year 32: that act
was
but the beginning of the work that Augustus the P
that act was but the beginning of the work that Augustus the Princeps
was
later to consummate. It is evident that the most
, Pharsalia 1, 134 f. PageBook=>288 Rome and Italy. The lesson
was
reiterated in the splendid and triumphant verses
loathed war and military despotism, the immediate purpose of the oath
was
to intimidate opposition and to stampede the neut
o intimidate opposition and to stampede the neutrals. But the measure
was
much more than a device invented to overcome a te
n at Tibur to the consul Antonius in a public emergency. 2 The oath
was
personal in character, with concept and phrasing
n, Vom Werden und Wesen des Prinzipats, 53. PageBook=>289 oath
was
imposed. In the military colonies and they were n
Caesarian party and refuse to believe that the true cause of the war
was
the violent attempt of a degenerate Roman to inst
chs, her mosquito-nets and all the apparatus of oriental luxury. That
was
absurd; and they knew what war was like. On a coo
apparatus of oriental luxury. That was absurd; and they knew what war
was
like. On a cool estimate, the situation was omino
d; and they knew what war was like. On a cool estimate, the situation
was
ominous enough. NotesPage=>289 1 Cicero, P
1, 20, 5), certainly came from Aesernia (ILS 895); and Sex. Appuleius
was
patron of that town (ILS 894). On the origin of t
perator, wishing to secure ratification for his ordering of the East,
was
in himself no menace to the Empire, but a future
ogether. But Antonius victorious in war with the help of alien allies
was
another matter. No less disquieting, perhaps, the
al to Italian economy as well as alarming to Italian sentiment. As it
was
, Antonius’ system of reducing the burdens of empi
ies of family or business. 2 But what if the partition of the world
was
to be perpetuated? The limit between the dominion
y land, a narrow and impassable strip of the mountains of Montenegro,
was
the frontier given by nature, by history, by civi
an history that in subsequent ages the division between West and East
was
masked so well and delayed so long. The loss of t
, 153. 2 As seventeen years before, when Caesar’s invasion of Italy
was
imminent, bankers and men of property probably re
t of people in Italy did not like war or despotic rule. But despotism
was
already there and war inevitable. In a restoratio
st thirty years, though liberty perished, peace might be achieved. It
was
worth it not merely to the middle class, but to t
They knew it, and they knew the price of peace and survival. There
was
no choice : the Caesarian leader would tolerate n
t in mutual services Antonius had been the gainer: his own conscience
was
clear. 1 But he refused to support the national m
his own dignity but not for any party, still less for the fraud that
was
made to appear above party and politics. The exce
ce he allotted to an aristocratic partisan, Valerius Messalla; and he
was
to wage Rome’s war as consul himself, for the thi
as to wage Rome’s war as consul himself, for the third time. Antonius
was
not outlawed that was superfluous. On Cleopatra,
as consul himself, for the third time. Antonius was not outlawed that
was
superfluous. On Cleopatra, the Queen of Egypt, th
edicta Antonii. PageBook=>292 severed his amicitia, their feud
was
private and personal. But if Antonius stood by hi
already been admitted to the Senate by Caesar the Dictator; and there
was
an imposing total of Roman knights to be found in
lvisius Sabinus held Gaul and Spain, L. Autronius Paetus (or another)
was
proconsul of Africa. 5 Maecenas controlled Rome a
could be no turning back. Patrae at the mouth of the Gulf of Corinth
was
his head-quarters. His forces, fed by corn-ships
pany of Egypt’s Queen. On military calculation, to disembark in Italy
was
hazardous—the coast lacked good harbours, and Bru
in Italy was hazardous—the coast lacked good harbours, and Brundisium
was
heavily fortified. Moreover, the invader would sa
nd the western end of the Via Egnatia. That might appear an error: it
was
probably a ruse. Antonius proposed to leave the a
tonius had the preponderance of strength; as for number of legions it
was
doubtful whether the enemy could transport across
r to his own—still less feed them when they arrived. Fighting quality
was
another matter. Since the Pact of Brundisium Anto
onia and Galatia. Perhaps the picked army which he mustered in Epirus
was
composed in the main of the survivors of his vete
ved when they contended against invaders coming from Italy. If that
was
his plan, it failed. Antonius had a great fleet a
ch history has preserved no adequate record. Antonius’ admiral Sosius
was
defeated by Agrippa in a great naval battle; 2 an
tion proved a signal failure. The plan had been turned against him—he
was
now encompassed and shut in. Famine and disease t
s had departed on a political calculation. Now the military situation
was
desperate, heralding the end of a great career an
ors or eastern princes, spread to the ships and the legions. Canidius
was
now in favour of a retreat to Macedonia, to seek
issue there with the help of barbarian allies. 4 The battle of Actium
was
decided before it was fought. The true story is
elp of barbarian allies. 4 The battle of Actium was decided before it
was
fought. The true story is gone beyond recall. I
he other side the fleet of Octavianus faced the Antonians. The battle
was
to be fought under the auspices of Caesar—Caesar’
il, Aen. 8, 680 f. PageBook=>297 But Octavianus, though ‘dux’,
was
even less adequate in maritime warfare than on la
e in maritime warfare than on land. Agrippa, the victor of Naulochus,
was
in command, supported by the consul Messalla, by
e part of the fleet of Antonius either refused battle or after defeat
was
forced back into harbour. 1 Antonius himself with
d to break through and follow Cleopatra in flight to Egypt. Treachery
was
at work in the land-army. Canidius the commander
thor of treachery to Antonius in the naval battle (if treachery there
was
), and avoidance of bloodshed to Rome, is not know
ight be suspected. Certain of the Antonians were executed, but Sosius
was
spared, at the instance, it was alleged, of L. Ar
e Antonians were executed, but Sosius was spared, at the instance, it
was
alleged, of L. Arruntius, an ex-Pompeian. 3 Sosiu
d be a serious battle if they could help it. So it turned out. Actium
was
a shabby affair, the worthy climax to the ignoble
oreign woman— sequiturque, nefas, Aegyptia coniunx. 1 The victory
was
final and complete. There was no haste to pursue
efas, Aegyptia coniunx. 1 The victory was final and complete. There
was
no haste to pursue the fugitives to Egypt. Octavi
begin without delay. He had not gone farther east than Samos when he
was
himself recalled by troubles in Italy. There had
himself recalled by troubles in Italy. There had been a plot—or so it
was
alleged. It was suppressed at once by Maecenas. 2
by troubles in Italy. There had been a plot—or so it was alleged. It
was
suppressed at once by Maecenas. 2 The author was
o it was alleged. It was suppressed at once by Maecenas. 2 The author
was
a son of the relegated Lepidus: his wife, Servili
ely followed him in death, true to noble and patrician tradition. She
was
the last person of note in a family that claimed
y that claimed descent from the nobility of Alba Longa. More alarming
was
the news reported by Agrippa—veterans clamorous a
nd the last despondency before death. After brief resistance Antonius
was
defeated in battle. He took his own life. The arm
le entered the capital city of Egypt on the first day of August. Such
was
the episode called the Bellum Alexandrinum. Cle
hich at once passed into anecdote and legend. To Octavianus the Queen
was
an embarrassment if she lived :5 but a Roman impe
Roman politician. The adversary must have been redoubtable indeed! It
was
not the glorious battle of Actium and the defeat
eir fathers; 6 M. Aemilius Scaurus, the half-brother of Sex. Pompeius
was
pardoned, likewise Cn. Cornelius Cinna. 7 Scribon
pardoned, likewise Cn. Cornelius Cinna. 7 Scribonius Curio, however,
was
executed—perhaps this true son of a loyal and spi
after Actium, that he died without fortitude. 2 Antonius’ eldest son
was
also killed. The children of Cleopatra presente
reserved to walk in a Roman triumph. The boy is not heard of again—he
was
probably suppressed. The girl was enlisted as an
h. The boy is not heard of again—he was probably suppressed. The girl
was
enlisted as an instrument of Roman imperial polic
nce of the Numidian royal stock who became King of Mauretania. Such
was
the fate of Egypt’s Queen and her children, crown
ceroy, jealously excluding Roman senators. The first Prefect of Egypt
was
C. Cornelius Gallus, a Roman knight. 5 For the
er of petty dynasts or city tyrants. The greater vassals, however, he
was
eager to attach to his own clientela. 6 As heir t
, the territory in Asia Minor and Syria directly administered by Rome
was
considerably smaller than it had been after Pompe
man provinces in Asia, namely Asia, Bithynia-Pontus and Syria. Such
was
the sober truth about the much advertised reconqu
aly for the needs of his war and not safely to be discarded in peace,
was
quietly neglected in the East, where he inherited
of the East as well, manifest and monarchic. 2 The frontier itself
was
not an urgent problem. Armenia had been annexed b
Antonius, but Armenia fell away during the War of Actium. Octavianus
was
not incommoded: he took no steps to recover that
frontier policy of Antonius. His retreat from commitments in the East
was
unobtrusive and masterly. With the Mede, Antonius
Octavianus had his own ideas. It might be inexpedient to defy, but it
was
easy to delude, the sentiments of a patriotic peo
hough not as great as many believed, were sobering lessons; and there
was
work to do in the West and in the North. To serve
rth. To serve the policy of Rome and secure the eastern frontiers, it
was
enough to invoke the arts of diplomacy and the th
t to an invader and elusive from its very lack of order and cohesion,
was
neither strong in war nor aggressive in policy. A
of arms—or even of diplomacy. Of an invasion of Asia and Syria there
was
no danger to be apprehended, save when civil war
rule. There were to be no more civil wars. So much for the East. It
was
never a serious preoccupation to its conqueror du
uring his long rule. The menace of Parthia, like the menace of Egypt,
was
merely a pretext in his policy. There was a clo
like the menace of Egypt, was merely a pretext in his policy. There
was
a closer danger, his own equals and rivals, the p
wn equals and rivals, the proconsuls of the military provinces. Egypt
was
secure, or deemed secure, in the keeping of a Rom
knight. But what of Syria and Macedonia? Soon after Actium, Messalla
was
put in charge of Syria :3 Octavianus’ first gover
ctavianus’ first governor of Macedonia is nowhere attested—perhaps it
was
Taurus. 4 But Messalla and Taurus departed to the
ace, Odes 1, 12, 53 ff.; 3, 5, 2 ff.; Propertius 2, 10, 13 ff. 2 It
was
an especial habit of the Greeks to make much of P
3 Dio 51, 7, 7, cf. Tibullus 1, 7, 13 ff. 4 No evidence—but Taurus
was
an honorary duovir of Dyrrhachium, ILS 2678. 5
ome against a foreign enemy. The martial glory of the renascent state
was
also supported in the years following by the triu
Licinius Crassus, held that his successes deserved special honour: he
was
not allowed to celebrate his triumph till July, 2
, it claims to have asserted the ideals of liberty and concord. Peace
was
a tangible blessing. For a generation, all partie
that the Temple of Janus should be closed, a sign that all the world
was
at peace on land and sea. 5 The imposing and arch
The imposing and archaic ceremony did not, however, mean that warfare
was
to cease: the generals of Rome were active in the
but it portended no slackening of martial effort. The next generation
was
to witness the orderly execution of a programme o
belong to the years 29 and 28. 3 C Norbanus Flaccus, cos. 38 B.C.,
was
proconsul of Asia soon after Actium(Josephus, AJ
and a certain Thorius Flaccus, otherwise unknown (but from Lanuvium),
was
proconsul of Bithynia c. 28 B.C. (P-W VI A, 346).
tae 13. At the same time the ancient ceremony of the Augurium Salutis
was
revived (Dio 51, 20, 4). PageBook=>304 pol
d (Dio 51, 20, 4). PageBook=>304 policy and an omen of victory
was
then embodied in the dedication of the Ara Pads A
y was then embodied in the dedication of the Ara Pads Augustae. Which
was
not unfitting. To the Roman, peace was not a vagu
f the Ara Pads Augustae. Which was not unfitting. To the Roman, peace
was
not a vague emollient: the word ‘pax’ can seldom
ldom be divorced from notions of conquest, or at least compulsion. It
was
Rome’s imperial destiny to compel the nations to
eds of the empire, fewer than thirty would be ample: any larger total
was
costly to maintain and a menace to internal peace
s being settled in colonies in Italy and in the provinces. The land
was
supplied by confiscation from Antonian towns and
sed from the war-booty, especially the treasure of Egypt. 2 Liberty
was
gone, but property, respected and secure, was now
e of Egypt. 2 Liberty was gone, but property, respected and secure,
was
now mounting in value. The beneficial working of
rom Egypt became everywhere apparent. 3 Above all, security of tenure
was
to be the watchword of the new order. 4 Italy lon
des et Vesta, Remo cum fratre Quirinus iura dabunt. 1 Caesar’s heir
was
veritably a world-conqueror, not in verse only, o
xander, he had spread his conquest to the bounds of the world; and he
was
acclaimed in forms and language once used of Alex
d he was acclaimed in forms and language once used of Alexander. 2 He
was
now building for himself a royal mausoleum beside
consul. 3 The avenging of Caesar, and with it his own divine descent,
was
advertised by the inauguration of the temple of D
abandoning the destined seat of empire for a new capital. 7 Camillus
was
hailed as Romulus, as a second founder and saviou
ia. ’ 7 Livy 5, 51 ff. 8 Ib. 5, 49, 7. PageBook=>306 there
was
to hand an authentic native hero, a god’s son and
mself elevated to heaven after death as the god Quirinus. Full honour
was
done to the founder in the years after Actium. Ca
aesar had set his own statue in the temple of Quirinus: Caesar’s heir
was
identified with that god by the poet Virgil. 1 No
did a hero win divine honours in life and divinity after death. That
was
the lesson of Romulus: it was enunciated in prose
in life and divinity after death. That was the lesson of Romulus: it
was
enunciated in prose as well as in verse. 2 The
of wars abroad or faction at home. Peace had been established, there
was
only one faction left—and it was in power. The
e. Peace had been established, there was only one faction left—and it
was
in power. The pleasing legend Libertalis P. R.
he pleasing legend Libertalis P. R. Vindex appears on coins. 3 Nobody
was
deceived by this symbol of victory in civil war.
d by this symbol of victory in civil war. What Rome and Italy desired
was
a return, not to freedom—anything but that—but to
be interpreted. Hopeful signs were not wanting in 28 B.C Octavianus
was
consul for the sixth time with Agrippa as his col
zipats, 8 ff. 3 BMC, R. Emp. 1, 112. 4 Dio 53, 1, I ff. That this
was
done in virtue of censoria potestas is shown by t
s shown by the Fasti of Venusia, ILS 6123. The increase of patricians
was
sanctioned by a Lex Saenia (Tacitus, Ann. 11, 25)
ans was sanctioned by a Lex Saenia (Tacitus, Ann. 11, 25). L. Saenius
was
cos. suff. in 30 B.C. PageBook=>307 meanin
of princeps senatus. Further, a comprehensive measure of legislation
was
promoted to annul the illegal and arbitrary acts
e depended upon the will and convenience of the government. How far
was
the process of regulating the State to go, under
the time. From 31 B.C onwards he had been consul every year. But that
was
not all. The young despot not only conceded, but
e People. By what right had it been in his hand? He indicates that it
was
through general consent that he had acquired supr
. But he could not rule without the help of an oligarchy. His primacy
was
precarious if it did not accommodate itself to th
a, Calvisius and Taurus, to any extremity. But the military oligarchy
was
highly variegated. There was scarce a man among t
ny extremity. But the military oligarchy was highly variegated. There
was
scarce a man among the consulars but had a Republ
ith in men like Plancus and Titius. Ahenobarbus the Republican leader
was
dead; but Messalla and Pollio carried some author
ed a monopoly. The opportune discovery, or forgery, of an inscription
was
enlisted to refute the claim of Crassus. 2 Fraud
d since Actium to other proconsuls, and to one commander at least who
was
perhaps not a proconsul and was certainly not of
ls, and to one commander at least who was perhaps not a proconsul and
was
certainly not of consular standing. 3 NotesPage
rail and venerable relic, intact after the passage of four centuries,
was
no doubt invoked to demonstrate that Crassus had
strate that Crassus had no valid claim to the spolia opima because he
was
not fighting under his own auspices. The relevanc
evance of the dispute to the constitutional settlement of 28– 27 B.C.
was
first emphasized by E. Groag, P-W XIII, 283 ff.
89s, cf. Dio 51, 20, 5). It is not certain, however, what position he
was
holding in Gaul (above, p. 302). Dio expressly st
the title he deserved (αὐτʋκράτωρ). PageBook=>309 Yet Crassus
was
granted the bare distinction of a triumph when a
nly power to which he could appeal if he wished to coerce a proconsul
was
the consular authority, exorbitantly enhanced. To
tantly enhanced. To preclude disputes of competence, a new regulation
was
required. No source records any political reper
Spain. Messalla, who triumphed from Gaul on September 25th, 27 B.C.,
was
in command of a great military province at the ti
ur, crime or vice in his associates, providing that his own supremacy
was
not assailed. The precise nature of Gallus’ viola
ecise nature of Gallus’ violation of amicitia evades conjecture :1 it
was
hardly trivial or verbal, for Suetonius ranks his
B.C. With the proconsul of Macedonia no link is known, save that each
was
once a partisan of Antonius. 3 Who had not been?
government at Rome. The denial to Crassus of the title of imperator
was
not merely a matter of constitutional propriety—o
a matter of constitutional propriety—or rather, impropriety. Crassus
was
a noble, from a great house, the grandson of a dy
ast who had taken rank with Pompeius and Caesar; in military glory he
was
a sudden rival to the new Romulus, who tried to e
s consecration of the rule of the sole imperator. 4 Not only prestige
was
at stake—the armed proconsuls were a menace. Yet
us, Divus Aug. 66, 2. 3 A woman called ‘Licinia P. f. Galli (uxor)’
was
buried in the sepulchre of the Crassi (CIL VI, 21
estored liberty, and resigned nothing of value. Ostensible moderation
was
only a step to greater consolidation of power. An
f the constitution and legal definition of his powers. The term ‘dux’
was
familiar from its application to the great genera
ation to the great generals of the Republic; and the victor of Actium
was
the last and the greatest of them all. It could a
. An appellation that connoted eminence, but not always sole primacy,
was
ready to hand. The leading statesmen of the Repub
incipes, in recognition of their authority or their power. 1 The name
was
not always given in praise, for the princeps was
ir power. 1 The name was not always given in praise, for the princeps
was
all too often a political dynast, exerting illici
Rightly, for the martial glory and martial primacy of the new Romulus
was
not impaired by the public acts of his sixth and
en writing his Fasti, discovered in the word ‘dux’ a convenience that
was
not merely a matter of metre. 3 Then, after a cen
or distrustful of the title of ‘princeps’ and eager for warlike glory
was
flattered when his poets called him ‘dux’ and ‘du
s went through a painless and superficial transformation. The process
was
completed in a session of the Senate on January 1
es to the free disposal of the Senate and People of Rome. Acclamation
was
drowned in protest. The senators adjured him not
bed thereon, clemency, valour, justice and piety. 2 He had founded—or
was
soon to found—the Roman State anew. He might ther
r the omen of twelve vultures had greeted him long ago. 3 But Romulus
was
a king, hated name, stained with a brother’s bloo
t explicitly mention a grant of proconsular imperium. That such there
was
, however, is clear enough. Premerstein (Vom Werde
(a copy at Potentia in Picenum).. 3 Dio says that Augustus himself
was
eager for the name of Romulus (53, 16, 7). Perhap
tus himself was eager for the name of Romulus (53, 16, 7). Perhaps he
was
warned and checked by wise counsellors. PageBoo
d checked by wise counsellors. PageBook=>314 into Heaven. That
was
too much like Caesar the Dictator. Moreover, the
hat was too much like Caesar the Dictator. Moreover, the young Caesar
was
a saviour and benefactor beyond any precedent. A
Caesar was a saviour and benefactor beyond any precedent. A new name
was
devised, expressing veneration of more than morta
t conferred on Caesar’s heir the appellation of Augustus. 2 Nothing
was
left to chance or to accident in preparing these
e invested the first citizen with rank and authority. Caesar Augustus
was
to govern a provincia in virtue of imperium proco
vern a provincia in virtue of imperium proconsulare: as proconsul, he
was
merely the equal in public law of any other proco
the equal in public law of any other proconsul. In fact, his province
was
large and formidable, comprising the most powerfu
system be described as a military despotism. Before the law, Augustus
was
not the commander-in-chief of the whole army, but
w, p. 326. PageBook=>315 For the grant of such a mandate there
was
plenty of justification. The civil wars were over
imperium in the past had threatened the stability of the State, that
was
due to the ruinous ambition of politicians who so
of the anarchy out of which his domination had arisen. But Augustus
was
to be consul as well as proconsul, year after yea
ent past might properly have been invoked: it is pretty clear that it
was
not. The Romans as a people were possessed by a
hange had come, though slow and combated. Rome’s peculiar greatness
was
due not to one man’s genius or to NotesPage=>
s Prinzipats, 227), who demonstrates that after 27 B.C. the consulate
was
reduced to its due and constitutional powers, cf.
of time. 1 Augustus sought to demonstrate a doctrine —Roman history
was
a continuous and harmonious development. 2 Augu
ians of more recent times. Augustus knew precisely what he wanted: it
was
simple and easily translated. Moreover, the chief
, under a mandate to heal and repair the body politic. 4 But Pompeius
was
sinister and ambitious. That princeps did not cur
ure, but only aggravated, the ills of the Roman State. Very different
was
Augustus, a ‘salubris princeps’, for as such he w
d have himself known. 5 Not only that. The whole career of Pompeius
was
violent and illicit, from the day when the youth
e years the statesman stole their heroes and their vocabulary. Livy
was
moved to grave doubts—was the birth of Caesar a b
e their heroes and their vocabulary. Livy was moved to grave doubts—
was
the birth of Caesar a blessing or a curse? 4 Augu
peror and his historian understood each other. The authentic Pompeius
was
politically forgotten, buried in fraudulent lauda
tten, buried in fraudulent laudations of the dead. What they required
was
not the ambitious and perfidious dynast but that
ntonius, save as criminal types. The power and domination of Augustus
was
in reality far too similar to that of the Dictato
ore remunerative for every purpose; and the blame of his proscription
was
profitably laid upon Antonius, dead and disgraced
d upon Antonius, dead and disgraced. Augustus bore testimony: ‘Cicero
was
a great orator—and a great patriot. ’2 But any of
great orator—and a great patriot. ’2 But any official cult of Cicero
was
an irony to men who recalled in their own experie
of Cicero was an irony to men who recalled in their own experience—it
was
not long ago—the political activity of Cicero in
d Plancus. That much more than the memory and the oratory of Cicero
was
revived some fifteen years after his death has be
of the Principate of Pompeius, and foreshadowing the ideal state that
was
realized under the Principate of Augustus. 1 That
ybius:2 even if the primacy of one man in the State were admitted, it
was
not for a princeps like Pompeius. For the rest,
, it might pertinently be urged that the political doctrine of Cicero
was
couched in phrases so vague and so innocuous that
veal to a modern inquirer any secret about the rule of Augustus which
was
hidden from contemporaries. In so far as Cicero
unction and standing between the different classes of society. 3 Such
was
also the NotesPage=>319 1 E. Meyer, Caesar
llio came as a verbal reminder of that tradition. Pollio, it is true,
was
preserved as a kind of privileged nuisance—he was
Pollio, it is true, was preserved as a kind of privileged nuisance—he
was
not the man to advocate assassination or provoke
e civil war for the sake of a principle. The authentic Cato, however,
was
not merely ‘ferox’ but ‘atrox’. 4 His nephew Brut
true name and essence of the auctoritas of Augustus the Princeps. Nor
was
Brutus a good imperialist. As he pronounced when
hen he attacked the domination of Pompeius, for the sake of empire it
was
not worth submitting to tyranny. 5 Cicero refus
able to a changed order. So Brutus thought. 1 In the New State, which
was
quite different from Dictatorship, Cicero would b
would easily have proved to himself and to others that the new order
was
the best state of all, more truly Republican than
all good citizens, for it asserted the sacred rights of property; it
was
Roman and Republican, for power rested upon the l
ditional functions and respecting legitimate authority. True libertas
was
very different from licence: imperium was indispe
te authority. True libertas was very different from licence: imperium
was
indispensable. What fairer blend of libertas and
relics of Cicero in the Republic of Augustus:2 very little attention
was
paid to him at all, or to Pompeius. Genuine Pompe
ne Pompeians there still were, loyal to a family and a cause—but that
was
another matter. Insistence upon the legal basis o
ancient constitution to be far the best (De re publica 1, 34); and he
was
not altogether satisfied with the speculations of
er produce an exemplary kind of citizen. Names might change: Augustus
was
none the less a revolutionary leader who won supr
policy, his policy to harmonize with Roman sentiment. The formulation
was
easily found—it reposed not in books of the law o
nd and above all legal and written prescription stands auctoritas; it
was
in virtue of auctoritas that Augustus claimed pre
and to the individual senior statesmen or principes viri. 2 Augustus
was
the greatest of the principes. It was therefore b
n or principes viri. 2 Augustus was the greatest of the principes. It
was
therefore both appropriate and inevitable that th
evitable that the unofficial title by which he chose to be designated
was
‘princeps’. Auctoritas has a venerable and imposi
ritas and legally granted powers does not exhaust the count. His rule
was
personal—and based ultimately upon a personal oat
but now stolen from them and enhanced to an exorbitant degree; and he
was
Divi filius, destined for consecration in his tur
Divi filius, destined for consecration in his turn. The plebs of Rome
was
Caesar’s inherited clientela. He fed them with do
des Römertums, 1 ff. 3 Above, p. 284 PageBook=>323 Augustus
was
by far the wealthiest man in the Empire, ruling E
as allies and clients. A citizen and a magistrate to the senators, he
was
imperator to the legions, a king and a god to the
al party as the source and fount of patronage and advancement. Such
was
Caesar Augustus. The contrast of real and persona
uld be an elementary error to fancy that the ceremony of January 13th
was
merely a grim comedy devised to deceive the ingen
eing in a majority the partisans of Augustus, were well aware of what
was
afoot. To secure the domination of the Caesarian
the consolidation of the Revolution and the maintenance of peace, it
was
necessary that the primacy of Caesar’s heir shoul
spiracy of decent reticence about the gap between fact and theory. It
was
evident: no profit but only danger from talking a
nition. The ‘constitutional’ settlement of the years 28 and 27 B.C.
was
described in official language as ‘res publica re
on, and therefore the strengthening, of despotic power. Such at least
was
the conception of Tacitus when he referred elsewh
onarchical rule; he observed that the pay of Augustus’ military guard
was
doubled at the same time—and that in virtue of th
could be grossly exaggerated by the adulatory or the uncritical. Such
was
no doubt the opinion of the suspicious Tacitus, e
ough to show them up. Suetonius, however, a student of antiquities,
was
a scholar not wholly devoid of historical sense.
he Republic— not that he did so. 3 To Suetonius, the work of Augustus
was
the creation of a ‘novus status’. 4 From a dist
at least in the earlier years of his presidency. 5 Augustus’ purpose
was
just the reverse. He controlled government and pa
ughness and without opposition. This time the domination of a faction
was
to be permanent and unshaken: the era of rival mi
‘legitimate’ supremacy. No need to violate the laws: the constitution
was
subservient. This time the new enactments were ca
supreme magistrates, Augustus and Agrippa. The transition to liberty
was
carefully safeguarded. It is an entertaining pu
thrice been acclaimed imperator by the legions. 1 A second consulate
was
not the only reward of loyal service—he was grant
ons. 1 A second consulate was not the only reward of loyal service—he
was
granted in 30 B.C. the right of nominating each y
noble, but none the less by now a firm member of the Caesarian party,
was
M. Junius Silanus, of a variegated past, changing
neral, along with Saxa, in the campaign of Philippi. Norbanus himself
was
married to a great heiress in the Caesarian party
aesarian party, the daughter of Cornelius Balbus. 4 As for Murena, he
was
the brother-in-law of Maecenas. 5 NotesPage=>
dentified with the ‘Licinius’ of Odes 2, 10, 1. Perhaps his full name
was
A. Terentius Varro Licinius Murena. PageBook=&g
Transalpine, Spain and Syria, with some twenty legions. The Cisalpina
was
no longer a province. Apart from that, Augustus’
isalpina was no longer a province. Apart from that, Augustus’ portion
was
closely comparable in extent and power. The settl
he small adjuncts of Cyprus and Cilicia Campestris); 1 their garrison
was
a great army of twenty legions or more. In recent
s were men dangerously eminent, from family or from ambition. Crassus
was
a recent warning. Triumviral authority, succeeded
ly been employed to control the armed proconsuls. But the Triumvirate
was
abolished, the consulate reduced to normal and le
the consulate reduced to normal and legitimate competence. The remedy
was
clear. Augustus in 27 B.C. professed to resign
ained, as before, in charge of three military provinces. But Augustus
was
not surrendering power. Very different his real p
Gaul and Syria, becoming proconsul of all those regions himself. That
was
NotesPage=>326 1 Dio 53, 12. Dio assigns a
llia Narbonensis as well as Baetica is senatorial. Syria at this time
was
simply the Antonian province (Syria and Cilicia C
Cilicia Campestris), to which Cyprus, taken from Egypt after Actium,
was
at first added. 2 L. Ganter, Die Provinzialverw
d praetorian is a subsequent and a natural development. No new system
was
suddenly introduced in the year 27 B.C.—Augustus’
of provinces. To begin with, they are praetorian in a majority. That
was
to be expected. Consulars who had governed vast p
of these men were dead or had lapsed long ago from public notice. Nor
was
it likely that the ex-Antonians Pollio, Censorinu
this impressive and unprecedented array of viri triumphales, only one
was
to hold command of an army again, and that Note
ageBook=>328 in his old age, twenty years from his consulate. It
was
Sex. Appuleius, a kinsman of the Princeps. 1 Nor
e new order. The position of the Princeps and his restored Republic
was
by no means as secure and unequivocal as official
nia and Africa. NotesPage=>328 1 Sex, Appuleius (PIR2, A 961),
was
the son of Augustus’ half-sister Octavia (ILS 896
, A 961), was the son of Augustus’ half-sister Octavia (ILS 8963). He
was
legate of Illyricum in 8 B.C. (Cassiodorus, Chron
ok=>329 These regions were far from peaceful, but their garrison
was
kept small in size, perhaps some five or six legi
Macedonia, the basis from which the north-eastern frontier of empire
was
extended far into the interior up to the line of
ether the work of conquest and pacification went on, or whether order
was
held to be established, the territories of August
cia were to be firmly held by men whom he could trust. Northern Italy
was
no longer a province, but the Alpine lands, restl
for attention. A beginning had been made; 3 and the work of conquest
was
to be prosecuted. 4 As for the provincia of the P
1, 398; AJ 15, 345); and the first legate of Galatia, annexed in 25,
was
M. Lollius (Eutropius 7, 10, 2). PageBook=>3
PageBook=>330 Of these six legati Augusti pro praetore, only one
was
of consular standing. 1 The others were praetoria
only one was of consular standing. 1 The others were praetorian. Nor
was
high birth in evidence. The family and connexions
cum, Macedonia and Africa, in public law merely a matter for the lot,
was
no less happy and inspired than if they were lega
ice as legates or as proconsuls when praetorian in rank. 4 Augustus
was
consul every year down to 23 B.C.; he therefore p
d revive the imperium consulare, ostensibly reduced when the Republic
was
restored. Such were the powers of Augustus as c
ook=>331 THE pretext of a special mandate from Senate and People
was
not merely a recognition of the past services and
of his dignitas and pledge of civil concord or vested interests there
was
work to be done. The restored Republic needed a f
Notes) PageBook=>332 Augustus came to Gaul. A vain expectation
was
abroad, made vocal in the prayers of poets and pr
man Republic first invaded Spain: the conquest of that vast peninsula
was
still far from complete. The intractable Cantabri
hment commanded by Augustus himself has left any record. The campaign
was
grim and arduous. Augustus fell grievously ill.
pretation hailed the complete subjugation of Spain by Augustus. Janus
was
once more closed. The rejoicing was premature. Th
ation of Spain by Augustus. Janus was once more closed. The rejoicing
was
premature. The stubborn mountaineers rose again a
again. In Ulterior the brutal P. Carisius, who continued in command,
was
a match for them. 6 PageNote. 332 1 Dio 53, 2
from the Acta Triumphalia, no record of any fighting save when Taurus
was
there (Dio 51, 20, 5). Orosius, however (6, 21, 1
massacre and enslavement the Roman peace upon a desolated land. Such
was
the end of a ten years’ war in Spain (from 28 to
ards the middle of 24 B.C. He had been away about three years: Rome
was
politically silent, with no voice or testimony, h
ct the true history of a year that might well have been the last, and
was
certainly the most critical, in all the long Prin
in 23 a proconsul of Macedonia, a certain M. Primus, gave trouble. He
was
arraigned in the courts for high treason on a cha
opinion of the exercise of auctoritas. 5 Such old-fashioned libertas
was
fatally out of place. Murena soon fell a victim t
soon fell a victim to his indiscretion, or his ambition. A conspiracy
was
hatched or at least discovered. The author was Fa
ambition. A conspiracy was hatched or at least discovered. The author
was
Fannius Caepio, Republican in family and sentimen
ad achieved the conquest of Spain (in 26 and 25 B.C.), and that there
was
no trouble ever after ’postea etiam latrociniis v
one consular list, the Fasti Capitolini, reveals the fact that Murena
was
consul ordinarius in 23 B.C. All the others head
o identify precisely, cf. P-W VI, 1993 f. PageBook=>334 Murena
was
implicated. The criminals were condemned in absen
blica auctoritas. 1 The truth of the matter will never be known: it
was
known to few enough at the time, and they preferr
me, and they preferred not to publish a secret of state. The incident
was
disquieting. Not merely did the execution of a co
an all that, it touched the very heart and core of the party. Fannius
was
a ‘bad man’ to begin with, a Republican. Not so M
t, and revolutionaries are not sentimental. Their loyalty to Augustus
was
also loyalty to Rome a high and sombre patriotism
high peaks. 2 Another of the party-dynasts had come to grief. Murena
was
the brother of Terentia, the wife of the all-powe
government could have continued for a time. Augustus recovered. He
was
saved by cold baths, a prescription of the physic
and the illness of Augustus were a sudden warning. The catastrophe
was
near. For some years, fervent and official langua
he crusade of all Italy and the glorious victory of Actium for Actium
was
the foundation-myth of the new order. There is so
insecurity, still to be detected in contemporary literature. The past
was
recent and tangible the Ides of March, the proscr
to him. 4 Horace, Odes 1, 2, 25f. PageBook=>336 The anxiety
was
public and widespread: it has found vivid and end
he name of Caesar Augustus. The constitutional basis of his authority
was
altered. More important than that, official stand
is authority was altered. More important than that, official standing
was
conferred upon the ablest man among his adherents
e principal of his marshals M. Vipsanius Agrippa, thrice consul. This
was
the settlement of the year 23 B.C. Augustus res
consuls to the function of legates of Augustus. As for Rome, Augustus
was
allowed to retain his military imperium within th
ed to retain his military imperium within the gates of the city. That
was
only one part of the scheme: he now devised a for
certain powers in law. No trace hitherto of their employment. 3 It
was
not until this year that the Princeps thought of
of the tribunicia potestas and added the name to his titulature. This
was
the ‘summi fastigii vocabulum’ invented by the fo
8 B.C. 2 Dio 53, 32, 5 f. (the only evidence). Proconsular imperium
was
conferred, σαєί καθάπαξ, for life according to A.
nse a return to constitutional government, in so far as his authority
was
legal. The new settlement liberated the consulate
e but planted domination all the more firmly. The tribunicia potestas
was
elusive and formidable; while imperium is so impo
od the military and monarchic demagogue. For Augustus the consulate
was
merely an ornament or an encumbrance; and an abse
sulate was merely an ornament or an encumbrance; and an absent consul
was
an impropriety. Moreover, his continued tenure de
vice like M. Lollius and M. Vinicius; and a new generation of nobiles
was
growing up, the sons of men who had fallen in the
in public law might be described as magisterial, an impression which
was
carefully conveyed by their definition to a perio
irmed this fair show. In the course of the year, proconsular imperium
was
conferred upon Agrippa for five years. The exact
lacking, however, authority over the provinces of the Senate. 1 That
was
to come later and later too the jealously guarded
e, but in Gaul and Spain (Dio 54, 11, 1 ff.). PageBook=>338 It
was
not for ostentation but for use that the Princeps
East. An invasion of Arabia had failed, and the ill- advised project
was
abandoned. There were less spectacular and more u
herited: M. Lollius, an efficient and unpopular partisan of Augustus,
was
engaged in organizing the vast province of Galati
cquire easy prestige for the new government. 3 Not only that. Syria
was
the only military province in the East except Egy
poet who had commanded armies in the wars of the Revolution. 4 Syria
was
distant from Rome, there must be care in the choi
provincial army, it might mean civil war the Varro in charge of Syria
was
perhaps Murena’s brother. He fades from recorded
ans as well as the East. 5 So much for the settlement of 23 B.C. It
was
only twenty-one years from the removal of a Dicta
nd Sestius, ex-Republicans in the consulate, that looked well. But it
was
only a manifesto. PageNote. 338 1 Dio 53, 26,
ulous son in the year after Actium: no pretence of Republic then. Nor
was
the consulate of a Marcellus (Aeserninus) and of
raid into the land of the distant and proverbial Garamantes. 3 That
was
not all. The appointment of a pair of censors in
practices and a beginning of social and moral reform. 4 That process
was
to be celebrated as the inauguration of a New Age
hat process was to be celebrated as the inauguration of a New Age. It
was
perhaps intended that Secular Games should be cel
tae 5; Dio 54, 1, 1 ff. PageBook=>340 The life of the Princeps
was
frail and precarious, but the Principate was now
The life of the Princeps was frail and precarious, but the Principate
was
now more deeply rooted, more firmly embedded. It
ustus stood aloof from ordinary mankind. He liked to fancy that there
was
something in his gaze that inspired awe in the be
plausibly to be derived from the social and moral programme which he
was
held to have inspired. He was no puppet: but the
the social and moral programme which he was held to have inspired. He
was
no puppet: but the deeds for which he secured the
acy must not obscure the reality from which it arose the fact that he
was
the leader of a party. At the core of a Roman p
ily. Augustus never failed to take her advice on matters of state. It
was
worth having, and she never betrayed a secret. Li
age. 2 PageNote. 340 1 Suetonius, Divus Aug. 79, 2. 2 Tiberius
was
permitted in 24 B.C. to stand for office five yea
ct heirs of one branch of the patrician Claudii, the Nerones. There
was
closer kin. Octavia had been employed in her brot
ughter Julia had been solemnized in Rome. Already in 23 the young man
was
aedile; and he would get the consulate ten years
ctions by Marcellus as well as by Augustus:2 falsely, perhaps, but it
was
disquieting. However, when Augustus in prospect o
ns, yielding powers of discretion to Agrippa and to the consul, there
was
no word of Marcellus. When Augustus recovered, he
les of his will in order to allay suspicion. 3 The Senate refused, as
was
politic and inevitable. Augustus could bequeath h
his fortune to whomsoever he pleased, but not his imperium, for that
was
the grant of Senate and People, nor the leadershi
r and political successor of Caesar the Dictator, and Octavianus, who
was
his heir in name and blood. The sentiments of t
he sentiments of the Caesarian party were soon made known. The result
was
a defeat for Augustus and probably for Maecenas a
well. Between the Princeps’ two steadfast allies of early days there
was
no love lost. The men of the Revolution can scarc
ld Rome. PageNote. 341 1 Suetonius, Dims Aug. 79, 2. 2 Tiberius
was
permitted in 24 B.c. to stand for office five yea
. 3 Augustus could not forgive a breach of confidence. Maecenas’ wife
was
beautiful and temperamental. Life with her was no
idence. Maecenas’ wife was beautiful and temperamental. Life with her
was
not easy. 4 An added complication was Augustus, b
nd temperamental. Life with her was not easy. 4 An added complication
was
Augustus, by no means insensible, it was rumoured
asy. 4 An added complication was Augustus, by no means insensible, it
was
rumoured, to those notorious charms which the poe
cy by openly designating a successor. He might adopt his nephew. Such
was
perhaps his secret wish, perhaps the intention av
his secret wish, perhaps the intention avowed to his counsellors. It
was
thwarted. Agrippa’s conception, backed, it may we
here would be some warrant for speaking of a veiled coup d’état. It
was
bad enough that the young man should become consu
grippa. The fiction is transparent but not altogether absurd. Unity
was
established: it was to a Roman proverb about unit
is transparent but not altogether absurd. Unity was established: it
was
to a Roman proverb about unity that Agrippa was i
y was established: it was to a Roman proverb about unity that Agrippa
was
in the habit of acknowledging a great debt. 1 On
was in the habit of acknowledging a great debt. 1 On the surface all
was
harmony, as ever, and Agrippa continued to play h
torians and moralists. The picture is consistent and conventional. It
was
destined for exhibition to a docile public. Dispa
; and Agrippa had all the ambition of a Roman. His refusal of honours
was
represented as modest self-effacement: it is rath
coration and publicity. 2 PageNote. 343 1 Seneca, Epp. 94, 46. It
was
nothing less than the sallustian epigram ‘nam con
nour of Actium (Dio 51, 21, 3). PageBook=>344 Agrippa’s nature
was
stubborn and domineering. He would yield to Augus
at had usurped their privileges and their power. M. Vipsanius Agrippa
was
a better Republican than all the descendants of c
lican than all the descendants of consuls his ideal of public utility
was
logical and intimidating. Agrippa did not stop at
iscated by the government for the benefit of the whole people. 3 This
was
the New State with a vengeance. The nobiles were
ippa, scant honour in his lifetime or commemoration afterwards. There
was
never meant to be. Any prominence of Agrippa woul
ely the realities of power. That would never do. M. Vipsanius Agrippa
was
an awkward topic: Horace hastily passes him over
t be described as a ‘noble servitude’. For Agrippa, his subordination
was
burdensome. 6 Like Tiberius after him, he was con
ippa, his subordination was burdensome. 6 Like Tiberius after him, he
was
constrained to stifle his sentiments. What they t
o stifle his sentiments. What they thought of their common taskmaster
was
never recorded. The novus homo of the revolutiona
innovators, reformers and even as revolutionaries. In Tiberius there
was
the tradition, though not the blood, of M. Livius
se above class and recognize merit when he saw it. In Agrippa there
was
a republican virtue and an ideal of service akin
a republican virtue and an ideal of service akin to his own. There
was
another bond. Tiberius was betrothed, perhaps alr
ideal of service akin to his own. There was another bond. Tiberius
was
betrothed, perhaps already married, to Agrippa’s
. It may fairly be represented that the secret coup d’etat of 23 B.C.
was
the work of Livia as well as of Agrippa and a tri
power had been accorded status and definition before the law. Agrippa
was
not, Agrippa never could be, the brother and equa
as not, Agrippa never could be, the brother and equal of Augustus. He
was
not Divi filius, not Augustus’, he lacked the uni
vinces of the Empire, and more than that, the tribunicia potestas, he
was
not in all things the equal and colleague of Caes
in all things the equal and colleague of Caesar Augustus. No system
was
thus established of two partners in supreme power
the world, as a schematic and convenient theory might suggest. 4 Nor
was
Agrippa thereby unequivocally designated to assum
gustus, Caesar’s heir, a god’s son and saviour of Rome and the world,
was
unique, his own justification. Continuity, howeve
justification. Continuity, however, and designation to the Principate
was
in fact achieved by adoption and by the grant of
s deputy-leader: even should Augustus disappear, the scheme of things
was
saved. A democracy cannot rule an empire. Neith
ld invite to a share in his rule allies who would not be rivals. It
was
hardly to be expected that the qualities requisit
or a ruler of the world should all be found in one man. A triumvirate
was
ready to hand, in the complementary figures of Au
ldiers and inspire the veneration of the masses a popular figure-head
was
desirable. Augustus, with his name and his luck,
ular figure-head was desirable. Augustus, with his name and his luck,
was
all that and more. PageNote. 346 (No Notes)
gure. But he had inherited the name and the halo. A domestic minister
was
needed, wise in counsel, sensitive to atmosphere
uide and even create the manifestation of suitable opinions. Maecenas
was
there. Again, Augustus had neither the taste nor
of the Caesarian party and by the demands of imperial government. It
was
not the only formula or the only system available
ies in the East and autonomous municipalities in the West, the Empire
was
too large for one man to rule it. Already the tem
perhaps for the western lands as well. Not only this the war in Spain
was
not yet over. Gaul and the Balkans, large regions
ent. ’ PageBook=>348 The appointment of a single deputy-leader
was
not enough. Agrippa at once proceeded to his duti
his partisans. Neither the measure nor the men were as scandalous as
was
made out then and since. Caesar preserved distinc
ons supervened later during the arbitrary rule of a Triumvirate which
was
not merely indifferent, but even hostile, to birt
an assembly should recover dignity and efficiency when the Free State
was
restored, Octavianus and Agrippa carried out a pu
y praised by historians, did not escape contemporary observers. There
was
a very precise reason for reducing the roll of th
‘senatus sine asperitate, nec sine severitate lectus. ’ 3 C. Sosius
was
among the XVviri sacris faciundis who supervised
ius, along with a mysterious person called C. Cluvius (PIR2, C 1204),
was
specially adlected to consular rank in 29 B.C. (D
rds of a revolutionary age. Obscurity of birth or provincial origin
was
no bar. Of the great plebeian marshals a number h
in public and hated in secret. A sufficient company of their peers
was
spared for further honours and emolument, in the
lic did not belie its origin and cannot evade historical parallel. It
was
a formidable collection of hard-faced men enriche
stensible contrast between Dictator and Princeps. The Caesarian party
was
installed in power: it remained to secure dominat
ss in society, not shutting out freedmen. 1 What in Cicero’s advocacy
was
propaganda for the moment or mere ideal had becom
ad disguised and sometimes thwarted the power of money: the new order
was
patently, though not frankly, plutocratic. Capi
vernment. More welcome than the restoration of constitutional forms
was
the abolition of direct taxation in Italy, crushi
from the Principate land rose rapidly in value. 3 But the new order
was
something more than a coalition of profiteers, in
nsolidated and extended: what had begun as a series of arbitrary acts
was
to continue as a steady process, guided by the fi
PageBook=>352 The Roman Commonwealth in the days of the Republic
was
composed of three orders, each with definite rank
w to the equestrian order and from the equestrian order to the Senate
was
to be made incomparably more easy. The justificat
eived the bounty of their leader. This unofficial army of civic order
was
steadily replenished. Down to 13 B.C., a cardinal
ll as paymaster. Like the armies as a whole, the individual legionary
was
to be isolated from politics, divorced from his g
oman citizens protected him the cohors praetoria of the Roman general
was
perpetuated in times of peace by the standing for
excluded, if they had acquired the financial status of knights (which
was
not difficult): but there was no regular promotio
the financial status of knights (which was not difficult): but there
was
no regular promotion, in the army itself, from th
ad a son of equestrian rank, T. Flavius Sabinus the tax gatherer, who
was
the father of a Roman Emperor. 3 By the time of t
of the wealthy in the Principate of Augustus. None the less, Isidorus
was
able to bequeath sixty million sesterces in ready
is ferociously indignant ‘hoc, hoc tribuno militum’. 6 Horace himself
was
only one generation better. Here again, no return
d on Vedius Pollio (the son of a freedman). PageBook=>355 Thus
was
the equestrian order steadily reinforced from ben
t and experience with the army commanders of the Republic. Such a man
was
Caesar’s officer C. Volusenus Quadratus. 1 Moreov
ators, Roman knights commanded each of the legions in garrison. 4 Nor
was
the practice always confined to Egypt elsewhere f
ria and M. Magius Maximus of Aeclanum served as procurators. 6 Magius
was
highly respectable. Some said that Vitellius’ fat
rs. 6 Magius was highly respectable. Some said that Vitellius’ father
was
a freedman no doubt he had many enemies. L. Annae
fore he devoted himself to the study of rhetoric. Pompeius Macer, who
was
the son of the Mytilenean historian, was procurat
hetoric. Pompeius Macer, who was the son of the Mytilenean historian,
was
procurator in Asia; 7 and before long two men fro
| fabr. II, pro leg. II.’ Cf. also ILS 2707, the inscr. of a man who
was
‘trib. mil. leg. x geminae | in Hispania annis XV
urators of equestrian rank. Such were Raetia and Noricum. When Judaea
was
annexed (A.D. 6), Coponius, a Roman knight of a r
ency an equestrian officer governed Cyrene. 2 None of these provinces
was
comparable to Egypt or contained Roman legions; b
el in the middle years of Augustus’ rule when a pair of Roman knights
was
chosen to command the Praetorian Guard. Less impo
efectus vigilum, with cohorts enrolled in the main from freed slaves,
was
responsible for policing and for security from ri
ttle power resided in the decorative office and title of consul. That
was
novel and revolutionary. Not indeed that a sharp
uished of noble families. The grandfather of L. Piso (cos. 58 B.C.)
was
a business man from Placentia; 4 a patrician Manl
io 55, 28, 1, cf. ILS 105). 3 The first pair of praefecti praetorio
was
chosen in 2 B.C. (Dio 55, 10, 10), Q. Ostorius Sc
torius Scapula and P. Salvius Aper. In the time of Augustus the Guard
was
not so important as Egypt, therefore Scapula’s pr
xv (1937), 337) will fall after 2 B.C. The command over the Vigiles
was
established in A.D. 6 (Dio 55, 26, 4), the charge
4), the charge of the Annona soon after: the first praefectus annonae
was
C. Turranius (Tacitus, Ann. 1, 7). 4 Cicero, In
d to disguise plutocracy, eagerly inherited traditional prejudice: it
was
often expressed by the sons of knights themselves
3 By birth, Seius already possessed powerful connexions his mother
was
sister to Maecenas’ Terentia and to an ambitious
arred consul best forgotten. Another member of this influential group
was
C. Proculeius (a half- brother of Varro Murena),
f giving his daughter Julia in marriage to the knight Proculeius, who
was
commended by a blameless character and a healthy
tical ambition. 4 In itself, the promotion of knights to the Senate
was
no novelty, for it is evident that the Senate aft
Suetonius, Cal. 23, 2 (Aufidius Lurco or rather, Alfidius: her mother
was
called Alfidia, ILS 125). 2 Tacitus, Ann. 4, 3:
ken too seriously here. 5 Cf. above, p. 81. PageBook=>359 It
was
not so: the property qualification was low indeed
p. 81. PageBook=>359 It was not so: the property qualification
was
low indeed, when judged by the standards of Roman
the quaestorship and so enter the Senate. Not only that the tribunate
was
also thus used. 2 To the best of the new-comers l
ennoblement of their families for ever. In brief, Augustus’ design
was
to make public life safe, reputable and attractiv
was to make public life safe, reputable and attractive. Encouragement
was
not seldom required before the Roman knight was w
active. Encouragement was not seldom required before the Roman knight
was
willing to exchange the security and the profits
t only one son of a municipal family chose to enter the Senate. If it
was
thus in colonies and municipia that had long been
of creating the unity of Italy had not yet reached its term. Augustus
was
eager to provide for further recruitment and admi
s, corrupt and subservient to power. Their manner and habit of speech
was
rustic, their alien names a mockery to the aristo
id and frequent a succession of alien names on the Fasti. M. Vinicius
was
a knight’s son from the colony of Cales. P. Sulpi
i in Dalmatia, ib., 2877 f.; in Istria, ib. 3060. 3 P. Silius Nerva
was
the son of a senator of the preceding generation,
a M. Lollius as censors of that town. For a possibility that Lollius
was
really of noble extraction, adopted by a novus ho
possessing large estates in Samnium (De lege agraria III, 3, cf. 8),
was
not a Valgius but a (Quinctius) Valgus. 5 L. Pa
scandalous category. The ancestry of D. Laelius Ballus (cos. 6 B.C.)
was
senatorial. L. Volusius Saturninus (cos. suff. 12
B.C.) came of an old praetorian family. L. Aelius Lamia (cos. A.D. 3)
was
highly respectable, the grandson of a man who had
Cicero, Pro Cluentio 25 and 165. PageBook=>363 Another Samnite
was
M. Papius Mutilus (cos. suff. A.D. 9), of an anci
scan lands and Campania, to the martial valour of Samnium and Picenum
was
now added the fresh vigour of the North. The newe
persons, no doubt, and well endowed with material goods. But Augustus
was
sometimes disappointed, precisely when he had eve
and for politics (the perennial quies) often proved too strong. There
was
an ancient and reputable family among the Paelign
3 Augustus gave the latus clavus to a promising young Ovidius. This
was
no commercial upstart, no military careerist risi
in social status through service as a centurion. But P. Ovidius Naso
was
not disposed to serve the Roman People. He migh
, as does M. Fruticius (CIL ν, 3339); and Valerius Naso (CIL V, 3341)
was
of praetorian rank before A.D. 26 (Tacitus, Ann.
tating their entry to the Senate. The concordia ordinum thus achieved
was
at the same time a consensus Italiae, for it repr
the Roman State. They were themselves a part of it; the bond of unity
was
organic and grew stronger with time. The votes of
tes in absence for candidates at Roman elections. 2 If the experiment
was
ever made, it was quickly abandoned. Not so much
candidates at Roman elections. 2 If the experiment was ever made, it
was
quickly abandoned. Not so much because it was a m
iment was ever made, it was quickly abandoned. Not so much because it
was
a mockery, given the true character of popular el
as a mockery, given the true character of popular election at Rome it
was
quite superfluous. The absence of any system of
Yet the Senate had once seemed to represent the Roman People, for it
was
a ruling aristocracy by no means narrow and exclu
by the venerable weight of ancient tradition. To promote novi homines
was
patently not a ‘novus mos’. 3 All men knew that t
ook=>365 The widened and strengthened oligarchy in the new order
was
indirectly, but none the less potently, represent
ently, representative of Rome and of Italy. In form, the constitution
was
less Republican and less ‘democratic’, for eligib
was less Republican and less ‘democratic’, for eligibility to office
was
no longer universal, but was determined by the po
‘democratic’, for eligibility to office was no longer universal, but
was
determined by the possession of the latus clavus;
s determined by the possession of the latus clavus; in its working it
was
liberal and ‘progressive’. Moreover, every class
ime but now embracing a whole empire, to the exclusion of rivals. Nor
was
it for reasons of theory that Caesar and Augustus
oni viri et locupletes’. As the augmentation of the governing faction
was
not the execution of a theory or the act of any o
nd from the grant of the Roman franchise to natives, the citizen body
was
widely diffused; and there were numerous colonies
even provincial in extraction. In purpose and in effect that measure
was
neither revolutionary nor outrageous; and the rec
her revolutionary nor outrageous; and the recruitment of novi homines
was
perpetuated and regularized by Caesar Augustus.
Elder, probably came from Spain (P-W x, 1035 f.). (Q.) Pompeius Macer
was
praetor in A.D. 15 (Tacitus, Ann. 1, 72), Cn. Dom
s promotion for a special service to Augustus (ILS 2676). This person
was
a XXVIvir. No evidence, however, that he actually
rposes. PageBook=>368 Augustus, himself of a municipal family,
was
true in character and in habits to his origin; Ro
te? That is to leave out the influence of his adherents. The Princeps
was
not altogether a frank enthusiast for merit where
ar family (Cn. Domitius Calvinus) belonged to the faction. Octavianus
was
acutely conscious of the need of aristocratic adh
ancient patrician houses and the most recent of careerists. But this
was
an order more firmly consolidated than Caesar’s m
lity and a place in the front ranks of the oligarchy. No new system
was
suddenly created in January, 27 B.C., complete in
an and function, nor yet by the settlement of 23 B.C. The former date
was
celebrated officially: in truth the latter was th
3 B.C. The former date was celebrated officially: in truth the latter
was
the more important. On neither occasion is eviden
berated from control and restored to Republican freedom. That there
was
change and development is clear. The minor magist
n of a Roman knight commonly had to wait for a number of years. Which
was
fitting. Knights themselves would not have compla
n, 285 ff. 2 The dispensations accorded show that the low age limit
was
in force before 23 B.C.: it was probably establis
accorded show that the low age limit was in force before 23 B.C.: it
was
probably established in 29-28 B.C. PageBook=>
29-28 B.C. PageBook=>370 The Senate had been purged once. That
was
not enough for Augustus. He may have hoped to ren
e, calling for various expedients. 2 The Senate had been purified: it
was
rejuvenated in two ways, by knights’ sons made el
t now seemed worth having to the aristocracy. From one fraud Augustus
was
debarred. He had already restored the Republic on
9 B.C.), after a brief sojourn in Rome. For a time the capital city
was
relieved of the burdensome presence of both her r
nobiles then contended, L. Junius Silanus and Q. Lepidus: the latter
was
finally elected. 1 After an interval the same tro
l absent, and only one consul in office, C. Sentius Saturninus. There
was
need of a strong hand, and Saturninus was the man
. Sentius Saturninus. There was need of a strong hand, and Saturninus
was
the man to exert himself, firm and without fear.
he government found for his behaviour has escaped record. One of them
was
removed by violence. A certain Egnatius Rufus w
ppressing outbreaks of fire. 3 He won immense favour with the mob and
was
elected praetor. Encouraged by his success, Rufus
plices on a charge of conspiring to take the life of the Princeps, he
was
imprisoned and executed. 4 NotesPage=>371
ever, not a word about Egnatius). PageBook=>372 Egnatius Rufus
was
a cheap victim. Public disturbances recalled the
Saturninus; and when Saturninus resigned late in the year 19 B.C. he
was
replaced by M. Vinicius, another of the marshals.
nicius, another of the marshals. Nor will it be forgotten that Taurus
was
there all the time, with no official standing. 1
at Taurus was there all the time, with no official standing. 1 Rome
was
glad when Augustus returned. His rule, now more f
biles, mercilessly thinned by war and proscriptions, a new generation
was
growing up, and along with them the sons of novi
ears, only four are recorded, two of them caused by death. 3 Augustus
was
baffled by circumstances. More and more sons of c
provincia gradually developed into a series of separate commands, it
was
right that they should be regarded and governed a
heir armies already called for legates of consular standing. Yet this
was
apparent by 12 B.C at least, when four or five la
B.C at least, when four or five large commands already existed. 4 It
was
some time before their number increased through d
shed by a statesman who claimed to have restored the Free State. That
was
left to Augustus’ successor, no doubt in virtue o
popular candidate for fear of something worse, or a political dynast
was
insistent to promote a deserving partisan. Pompei
he low-born Afranius had from Pompeius; and Pompeius’ consul Gabinius
was
a politician as well as a soldier. In fact, nobil
nt from consuls secured the consulate even to the most unworthy which
was
held to be right and proper, a debt repaid to anc
h in demand on decorative occasions as speaker for the government. It
was
necessary to be pliable. The spirit of independen
propagated in Rome the detestable Asianic habit of rhetoric which he
was
happy to advertise as proconsul in the clime of i
is own productions. Of the younger generation of the Vinicii, the one
was
an elegant speaker and man of fashion, not altoge
a, Controv. 1, 2, 3; 7, 5, 10; 10, 4, 25. 5 Tacitus, Ann. 3, 75. He
was
the grandson of a Sullan centurion. 6 PIR1, V 1
PageBook=>376 For the upstart of ability, ‘militaris industria’
was
the most valuable endowment. Service in war and t
iable, or at least unpopular, like Titius, Tarius and Quirinius. That
was
no bar. Others were not merely his allies, bound
Aemilii, houses whose bare survival, not to say traditional primacy,
was
menaced and precarious in the last century of the
suffect consulates in the early years of the Principate, competition
was
acute and intense. The consular Fasti reveal the
aughter of Camillus (Suetonius, Divus Claudius 26, 1; ILS 199). There
was
even a Mummia Achaica (Suetonius, Galba 3, 4), th
however, gave him no children. But Julia, his daughter by Scribonia,
was
consigned in wedlock as suited the political desi
ellus, to Agrippa and to Tiberius in turn. To receive Julia, Tiberius
was
compelled to divorce his Vipsania, who fell to Ga
Though unprolific, he exploited the progeny of others. 2 The daughter
was
not the Princeps’ only pawn. His sister Octavia h
grippa’s first wife had been one of the prizes of the Civil Wars. She
was
the richest heiress of Rome, Caecilia, the daught
ustus, and lastly the daughter, Julia. No less resplendent in its way
was
the fortune that attended upon other partisans of
rician Fabius Maximus. 3 As for the upstart Quirinius, his first wife
was
an Appia Claudia, daughter of one of the earliest
est noble supporters of the faction. 4 Then he rose higher his second
was
an Aemilia Lepida in whose veins ran the blood of
a Lepida in whose veins ran the blood of Sulla and of Pompeius. 5 She
was
the destined bride of L. Caesar, the Princeps’ gr
ride of L. Caesar, the Princeps’ grandson: the youth died, and Lepida
was
transferred without delay to the elderly Quiriniu
IGRR IV, 1716 = SEG 1, 383. 4 CIL VI, 15626, cf. PIR2, C 1059. She
was
the sister of Quirinius’ colleague in the consula
with whom they once had shared the spoils of the provinces. Augustus
was
ready enough to bestow emolument upon impoverishe
antageous marriages and endowment in money on a princely scale. Egypt
was
his, the prize upon which politicians and financi
proconsul of Gaul or as Dictator, Caesar had spent generously. Cicero
was
moved to indignation by the riches of Labienus an
iches of Labienus and Mamurra, the gardens of Balbus:3 Cicero himself
was
still owing money to Caesar for a timely loan whe
ceps himself dwelt on the Palatine, in the house of Hortensius:5 this
was
the centre, but only a part, of an ever-growing p
politicians were gross and scandalous. When the elder Balbus died, he
was
able to bequeath to the populace of Rome a sum as
ddaughter, the beautiful Lollia Paullina, paraded like a princess. It
was
her habit to appear, not merely at state banquets
ting occasions, draped in all her pearls, and little else: her attire
was
valued at a mere forty million sesterces. 8 Sen
ein magnae opes innocenter partae et modeste habitae. ’ This Lentulus
was
probably the consul of 14 B.C., cf. E. Groag in P
M. Aemilius Lepidus became a pontifex at the age of twenty-five:1 he
was
a patrician. The novus homo Cicero had to wait un
f augur, which fell to M. Antonius when of quaestorian rank: Antonius
was
a noble. But Antonius required all Caesar’s influ
a noble. But Antonius required all Caesar’s influence behind him: he
was
contending against Ahenobarbus. 2 Augustus’ rev
Augustus’ revival of ancient colleges that had lapsed for centuries
was
not merely a sign of his pious care for the relig
uty-master of the college that celebrated the Secular Games; 5 and it
was
C. Ateius Capito who then interpreted the Sibylli
the government. 6 Yet beside the great soldiers and politicians there
was
still a place for nobles in their own right, with
not yet consular, like the Aelii Lamiae. 9 NotesPage=>382 1 He
was
pontifex at least as early as 64 B.C., Macrobius
rated by the established practice of balloting for provinces. The lot
was
retained in the Principate for the choice of the
motion of novi homines to the consulate after A.D. 4.2 But Tiberius
was
not the only force in high politics; and even if
hts, freedmen and plain citizens, with pervasive ramifications. There
was
a certain C. Velleius Paterculus, of reputable st
nite local gentry, stood by Rome in the Bellum Italicum: a descendant
was
Prefect of Egypt under Augustus. 3 On the other,
or liberty during the Bellum Perusinum and committed suicide when all
was
lost. 4 NotesPage=>383 1 For examples, cf.
us and of Ti. Claudius Nero. PageBook=>384 The next generation
was
Caesarian. His father’s brother, a senator, suppo
nd bitter in rebuke of lost causes and political scapegoats. The work
was
dedicated to the grandson of his patron. 4 The
oet Propertius entered the Senate. This man had married well his wife
was
Aelia Galla, the daughter, it may be presumed, of
ia Galla, the daughter, it may be presumed, of that Aelius Gallus who
was
the second Prefect of Egypt,6 and who was subsequ
, of that Aelius Gallus who was the second Prefect of Egypt,6 and who
was
subsequently to adopt the son of Seius Strabo, L.
cos. A.D. 30, cos. II 45. 5 For the son, PIR1, P 109. His full name
was
C. Sallustius Passienus Crispus, cf. L’ann. ép.,
intriguers like that Praecia to whose good offices Lucullus owed, it
was
said, his command in the East,1 found successors
hen the ministers and masters of the Caesars. What in show and theory
was
only the family of a Roman magistrate, austere an
eory was only the family of a Roman magistrate, austere and national,
was
in reality a cosmopolitan court. These influences
rank for M. Salvius Otho, the consulate for M. Plautius Silvanus, who
was
the son of her intimate friend Urgulania. 4 Not
branch of Livia’s own family. If not exactly seductive, Galba himself
was
certainly artful: he got on very well with his st
ame he took and carried for a time (ib., 4, 1), and, like his father,
was
much in demand as a match. After the death of his
e handsomely rewarded by legacies in her will. 1 Much worse than that
was
suspected and rumoured about Livia poison and mur
ival court. Among the most zealous in cultivation of Antonia’s favour
was
L. Vitellius, a knight’s son, but a power at the
nus formed a connexion with Caenis, a freedwoman of Antonia; 2 and it
was
to the patronage of the great Narcissus that he o
always clearly discernible in their working. Political competition
was
sterilized and regulated through a pervasive syst
ht have desired but could never have created. The power of the People
was
broken. No place was left any more for those poli
ould never have created. The power of the People was broken. No place
was
left any more for those political pests, the dema
ll Italy and a wide empire under the ideas and system of a city state
was
clumsy, wasteful and calamitous. Many able men la
stood aloof from politics. They could hardly be blamed. The consulate
was
the monopoly of the nobiles: after the consulate,
nate or without it, a rich fund of ability and experience lay idle or
was
dissipated in politics. The principes of the dy
s many as forty. For the future, the chief purpose of these principes
was
to be decorative. Except for Agrippa, only six of
by party- dynasts without title or official powers. In 26 B.C. Taurus
was
consul, it is true; but the authority of Agrippa,
rmies lay the real resources of power and the only serious danger. It
was
not until a century elapsed after the Battle of A
assumed the heritage of the Julii and Claudii, that the great secret
was
first published abroad an emperor could be create
not fulfil the ambition of the Princeps or justify his mandate. There
was
hard work to be done in the provinces and on the
y; and of the first fourteen years of his Principate the greater part
was
spent abroad, in Spain (27-24 B.C.,) in the East
B.C.) and again in Spain and Gaul (16-13 B.C.). In the East, prestige
was
his object, diplomacy his method. 3 The threat of
prestige was his object, diplomacy his method. 3 The threat of force
was
enough. The King of the Parthians was persuaded t
s method. 3 The threat of force was enough. The King of the Parthians
was
persuaded to surrender the captured standards and
, 161 ff. PageBook=>389 Spain and Gaul were very different. It
was
necessary to subjugate the Asturians and Cantabri
puty-leader and a partner in the government of the provinces. Agrippa
was
active in the East in 23-22 B.C., in the West in
e agents of the drama of 23 B.C. could have foreseen. Before the year
was
out, Marcellus, the nephew of the Princeps and hu
lus, the nephew of the Princeps and husband of Julia, died. The widow
was
consigned to Agrippa. As Maecenas his enemy put i
e widow was consigned to Agrippa. As Maecenas his enemy put it, there
was
no choice: Augustus must make Agrippa his son-in-
son-in-law or destroy him. 1 Then in 18 B.C. the imperium of Agrippa
was
augmented, to cover (like that of Augustus since
an that, he received a share in the tribunicia potestas. 2 The deputy
was
soon on his travels again and back at his work. A
ance perhaps by no means as loyal and unequivocal as the Roman People
was
led to believe. In this year a public monument
led to believe. In this year a public monument called the Ara Pacis
was
solemnly dedicated. 3 Peace called for new and gr
ed the removal of the legions from the field of politics. Never again
was
provision for the soldier at the end of service t
ervice to coerce the government and terrify the owners of property he
was
to receive a bounty in money. NotesPage=>389
-regent is a question of terminology. 3 Res Gestae 12. The monument
was
not completed and inaugurated until 9 B.C. Page
ces of the northern frontier, from Gaul to Macedonia: a great advance
was
designed all along the line. 1 Illyricum is the c
nt principality, namely by Noricum and by Thrace. The Roman territory
was
narrow and awkward, lacking above all in lateral
narrow and awkward, lacking above all in lateral communications there
was
(and is) no way along the littoral of the Adriati
a land route from Italy to the Balkans and an adequate frontier. This
was
the essential and the minimum. An advance from th
etent soldier P. Silius as proconsul of Illyricum in 17 and 16 B.C.,3
was
consummated by Tiberius and Drusus in converging
loits commemorated by a contemporary poet. 4 The kingdom of Noricum
was
annexed about the same time. 5 Then came the turn
forced the armies of Gaul and Illyricum; and a new legion, XXI Rapax,
was
probably enrolled about this time. 2 For this c
e or under 13 B.C. (54, 28, 1). It might be conjectured that Vinicius
was
proconsul of Illyricum in 14 and in 13 B.C. presu
n this occasion the proconsul of Macedonia, whoever he may have been,
was
surely not inactive. Conquest had to come from tw
g the services of two separate armies. The supreme effort, however,
was
greater still. There was the Rhine as well. The g
arate armies. The supreme effort, however, was greater still. There
was
the Rhine as well. The glory of it all was intend
, was greater still. There was the Rhine as well. The glory of it all
was
intended to fall to Agrippa and the two Claudii.
paign in the winter of 13-12 B.C.2 The design, it may be conjectured,
was
that Agrippa should prosecute the conquest of Ill
winter in Pannonia, Agrippa died in February, 12 B.C. Further, there
was
delay from the side of Macedonia. A great insurre
ut in Thrace. L. Calpurnius Piso, summoned from Galatia with an army,
was
occupied in the Balkans for three arduous years.
an army, was occupied in the Balkans for three arduous years. 3 So it
was
Tiberius, as legate of Illyricum, not Agrippa, wh
ius says that Agrippa and Vinicius began the Bellum Pannonicum, which
was
continued and completed by Tiberius. 3 Dio 54,
anta negotia solus, res Italas armis tuteris, moribus ornes. 1 That
was
polite homage. Agrippa was gone, Taurus perhaps w
las armis tuteris, moribus ornes. 1 That was polite homage. Agrippa
was
gone, Taurus perhaps was dead by now; and Maecena
s ornes. 1 That was polite homage. Agrippa was gone, Taurus perhaps
was
dead by now; and Maecenas, no longer a power in p
s, no longer a power in politics, had a short time to live. But there
was
a new generation, the two Claudii, to inherit the
ars or govern the eastern world with special powers? An ageing despot
was
left stranded with the two untried boys, Lucius a
happened not to be, above all as vicegerent of the whole East; and he
was
intended to take supreme charge of the northern w
orne the general’s task in splendour and with success. But now Drusus
was
dead and Tiberius in exile. The government resi
ernment resisted the trial. For all his capacity and merits, Tiberius
was
not the only general or administrator among the p
ular lack of historical evidence for the nine years in which Tiberius
was
absent from the service of Rome (6 B.C.-A.D. 4).
ls have been passed over so as to create the impression that Tiberius
was
Rome’s sole and incomparable general. 1 A syste
disappeared: a new constellation of able and distinguished consulars
was
available for the needs of warfare and government
a-Pamphylia, the vast province that succeeded the kingdom of Amyntas,
was
first organized by a legate of praetorian rank an
om of Amyntas, was first organized by a legate of praetorian rank and
was
commonly reckoned as praetorian. Yet on three occ
et on three occasions at least in the Principate of Augustus, Galatia
was
governed by legates of consular standing. 2 Galat
southern boundaries King Amyntas had lost his life; and though there
was
no permanent establishment of Roman troops, the v
4 The partition of provinces between Princeps and Senate in 27 B.C.
was
likewise neither final nor systematic. Augustus m
es classified as praetorian and consular. Africa, it may be presumed,
was
governed from the beginning by men of consular ra
men of consular rank, perhaps Asia as well. Illyricum, as long as it
was
senatorial, and Macedonia, while it retained legi
acy. It is here assumed, though it cannot be proved, that M. Vinicius
was
the last proconsul, Tiberius the first imperial l
to the later years. It could, however, be urged that the new command
was
set up as a result of the campaigns of Piso. The
scriptions, and that not merely for princes of the blood. Ahenobarbus
was
proconsul of Africa four years after his consulat
perhaps of barely two years. 3 As for his own province, the Princeps
was
not restricted in any way his especial favourites
s, Tiberius and Drusus, commanded armies in their twenties. Patronage
was
justified in its results and patronage was no new
their twenties. Patronage was justified in its results and patronage
was
no new thing at Rome. Under the Republic the co
was no new thing at Rome. Under the Republic the command of an army
was
the reward of birth, ambition or greed, to be won
and Narbonensis in 22 B.C. (Dio 54, 4, 1). The date at which Baetica
was
severed from Hispania Ulterior and transferred to
low, p. 401. 2 ILS 6095. 3 Paullus Fabius Maximus (cos. 11 B.C.),
was
proconsul of Asia (OGIS 458), probably in 9 B.C.
are. The proconsul could choose ‘viri militares’ as his legates. Piso
was
not himself a soldier, but he took to Macedonia c
er, but he took to Macedonia competent legates; and Cicero in Cilicia
was
well served. 1 When Pompeius got for Caesar the G
atron continuously, in the Spanish wars and against Mithridates. 3 He
was
one of the three legates who governed Spain for P
who governed Spain for Pompeius. Of the others, the obscure Petreius
was
also in high repute as a military man. 4 He may h
ertainly had, and Varro, whom posterity knows as a learned antiquary,
was
no doubt a competent administrator. In this mat
military tribunes, sometimes as praefecti equitum as well. 5 So great
was
the emphasis laid by Augustus on military service
ship or the praetorship, the senator might command a legion this post
was
no innovation, but the stabilization of a practic
peritum (In Pisonem 54). 2 That is, on the assumption that Labienus
was
, from the beginning, a partisan of Pompeius (JRS
also been created. After Actium, no place for them. 1 But the lesson
was
not lost. Augustus perpetuated the premium on spe
of his sojourn as vicegerent of the eastern lands (17-13 B.C.). That
was
one solution of the political danger. But Agrippa
, appears then to have been appointed legate in Syria:1 his successor
was
the trusty and competent C. Sentius Saturninus. 2
Saturninus. 2 But Syria, though more prominent in historical record,
was
not the only Eastern province that called for spe
arlier posts are unknown, dubious or controversial. 6 From Galatia he
was
summoned to Thrace with an army, where he was eng
sial. 6 From Galatia he was summoned to Thrace with an army, where he
was
engaged for three years; after that, he was proco
ce with an army, where he was engaged for three years; after that, he
was
proconsul of Asia; 7 subsequently, it may be, leg
. T. Corbishley, JRS XXIV (1934), 43 ff. Strabo (p. 748) says that he
was
governor at the time of the surrender of the Part
Taylor, JRS XXVI (1936), 161 ff. Hence the possibility that M. Titius
was
legate of Syria on two separate occasions. The ar
nd Suetonius (De rhet. 6), describing a case tried before him when he
was
proconsul, at Mediolanium, are very puzzling. On
may belong to another L. Piso at a slightly later date; and Castabala
was
the capital of a native principality. It would be
ium from Tibur (ILS 918). This inscr. records the career of a man who
was
legate of Augustus in a province the name of whic
d to the State. Among his achievements (perhaps before his consulate)
was
a campaign against the Marmaridae, a tribe of the
irinius took his place with C. Caesar. 3 Three or four years later he
was
appointed legate of Syria, in which capacity he a
natorial careers of service are instructive and impressive. Quirinius
was
certainly the first senator of his family, so per
. Quirinius was certainly the first senator of his family, so perhaps
was
Lollius. Silvanus and Piso, however, were nobiles
ne, a more searching trial for the Princeps and his party when Drusus
was
dead and Tiberius in exile. Whatever had happened
r service expired, were dismissed in the years 7-2 B.C. But no ground
was
lost during the decade when Tiberius was absent f
years 7-2 B.C. But no ground was lost during the decade when Tiberius
was
absent from the conduct of Rome’s foreign policy
uus, the monarch of the Marcomanni, had built up a powerful dominion,
was
isolated on west and east. If they could with acc
When Tiberius went from Illyricum to the Rhine after Drusus’ death he
was
succeeded by Sex. Appuleius (cos. 29 B.C.); 2 the
he was succeeded by Sex. Appuleius (cos. 29 B.C.); 2 the next legate
was
L. Domitius Ahenobarbus, who marched across Germa
.C.1 Before long, however, that important command, with five legions,
was
held by Ahenobarbus and by Vinicius in immediate
P. Quinctilius Varus passed after his proconsulate of Africa. 3 There
was
also fighting in Africa. 4 These are not the on
New State endured, well equipped with ministers of government. But it
was
not in the provinces only that the principes were
ood supply. What slight and intermittent care these services received
was
the duty of the aediles and of the censors if and
cara), cf. CIL II 2581 (Lucus Augusti). If it could be proved that he
was
legate of Citerior rather than of Ulterior, it wo
e care for aqueducts did not lapse with his memorable aedileship, but
was
sustained till his death, with the help of a larg
that renewed purification of the Senate which he desired and which he
was
himself compelled to undertake four years later.
ertake four years later. Plancus and Lepidus resigned before the year
was
out. NotesPage=>402 1 Suetonius, Divus Aug
Then came the affair of Egnatius Rufus, which showed how dangerous it
was
to resign functions of public utility to individu
Augustus supplied the aediles with a body of fire-fighting slaves it
was
not until A.D. 6 that he took the step of appoint
tors had been established. The first dealt with roads (20 B.C.); 2 it
was
composed, however, not of consulars but of praeto
; of the cura aquarum thus officially constituted the first president
was
Messalla. He held the post until his death. Ateiu
ulation of the course of the river Tiber and the prevention of floods
was
entrusted to the consuls of the year 8 B.C.; the
the provinces were delegated to consulars. In 4 B.C. a new procedure
was
devised to try certain cases of extortion the jud
aetorians and two other senators. 7 Casual or continuous employment
was
thus devised for a large number of consulars. An
ed on his second visit to the provinces of the West, Statilius Taurus
was
made praefectus urbi; 1 Taurus’ successor, after
ectus urbi; 1 Taurus’ successor, after an interval of unknown length,
was
the illustrious L. Calpurnius Piso, with whom the
ided for the health, the security and the adornment of the city which
was
the capital of Italy and the Empire. He boasted t
Rome a city of brick and left it a city of marble. 3 The observation
was
true in every sense. Augustus, who waived the nam
constructions of the viri triumphales, the friends of Augustus, there
was
scarcely ever a public building erected in Rome a
ator. 6 Before long that honour too would be denied. Military glory
was
jealously engrossed by the Princeps and his famil
by the Princeps and his family. The soldiers were his own clients it
was
treason to tamper with them. Hence constant alarm
ac theatris sueta’ (Tacitus, Hist, 1, 4). 6 e.g., ILS 120. The last
was
Q. Junius Blaesus in A.D. 23 (Tacitus, Ann. 3, 74
, 1. PageBook=>405 For the senator no hope or monument of fame
was
left. Italy by the Via Aemilia and Narbonensis by
itius were the last commoners to give their names to cities, and that
was
in far Cilicia. No senator might depart from It
now discover fields to spread his personal influence. No governor now
was
able to enlist whole communities and wide regions
es any more exalt a patron with divine honours. The cult of the ruler
was
given system and extension partly to combat this
vernment. The last proconsul with a priest consecrated to his worship
was
L. Munatius Plancus; 3 and the last to give his n
atius Plancus; 3 and the last to give his name to commemorative games
was
Paullus Fabius Maximus. 4 On all sides the mona
6087, c. 130). The central government under the Principate, however,
was
strong enough to do without such a prohibition.
to be discovered. NotesPage=>406 1 Tacitus, Ann. 1, 3. 2 As
was
permitted in 23 B.C. (Dio 53, 32, 5). This does n
Prinzipats, 235 f. According to Dio (54, 10, 5), in 19 B.C. Augustus
was
given consular imperium for life: for the interpr
ic transactions. The era of cabinet government has set in. The Senate
was
no longer a sovran body, but an organ that advert
eius gave a foretaste of secret rule his Mytilenean client Theophanes
was
an intriguer as well as an historian; his friend,
riend, the affluent senator Lucceius, gave valued counsel; and Balbus
was
instrumental in forming a famous compact. Cabinet
αɩ. PageBook=>408 The taking of counsel before grave decisions
was
a habit ingrained in the Roman whether he acted a
ous bodies of advisers that are attested in his Principate. No sooner
was
the Free State restored than Augustus hastened to
every other board of magistrates and fifteen senators chosen by lot,
was
to change every six months. 1 It appears to have
Princeps seldom cared to enter the Curia; in A.D. 13 its composition
was
modified and its powers were so far enhanced as t
encroach seriously upon the functions of the full Senate. 2 But this
was
not a permanent change; and the committee seems s
lapsed. 3 The Senate no less than the assembly of the sovran people
was
a cumbrous and unsatisfactory body to deal with,
nd unsatisfactory body to deal with, and the position of the Princeps
was
delicate and perilous, being held to repose upon
g held to repose upon general consent and modest executive powers. It
was
therefore advisable for the government that is, t
tricted as they were to six months of the year, shows clearly that it
was
a committee, not a cabinet an organ of administra
ee, not a cabinet an organ of administration, not of authority. As it
was
there, it might suitably be employed by the Princ
ς σνγκλήτον κληρωτòν σχ∈υ. 2 Dio 56, 28, 2. 3 Tiberius’ practice
was
different, and more Republican ’super veteres ami
te and determine the paramount questions of governmental policy. That
was
the work of other bodies, which kept and left no
expert counsel and many advisers. It will not be imagined that there
was
any permanent body of counsellors to the Princeps
ody of counsellors to the Princeps or any constitutional organ. There
was
no cabinet but a series of cabinets, the choice o
and administration. Talent and experience of the most varied orders
was
now available. Knights were eligible for administ
modest Proculeius, remained within their station. The greatest of all
was
Maecenas. After 23 B.C. Maecenas gradually lost g
titude and faced it like a soldier. Next in power and next in crime
was
C. Sallustius Crispus, who inherited the name, th
>410 Maecenas had suppressed the conspiracy of young Lepidus: it
was
Sallustius who procured the removal of Agrippa Po
eeding his lampreys with living slaves. The scandal of the fish-ponds
was
too much even for Augustus, notoriously indulgent
en did not hold the procuratorships of the imperial provinces. But it
was
a freedman called Licinus who assessed and exploi
r Augustus the resources of Gaul. 5 The treasury of the Roman State
was
placed (in 23 B.C.) under the charge of two praet
hion. There must be financial experts lurking somewhere. Moreover, it
was
no doubt only the residue of the revenues from hi
, no exact knowledge of the budget of Empire. The rationarium imperii
was
kept by Augustus, to be divulged only if and when
erson who turns up as a studiis and a libellis under Claudius. 9 It
was
handed to the consul in 23 B.C., Dio 53, 30, 2.
of the Princeps, won prominence in the late years of Augustus. Seius
was
Prefect of the Guard in A.D. 14.2 As well as fi
e of Augustus upon Caesar’s heir. It will be inferred that the motion
was
inspired in every sense of the term, that other p
ssalla may have played his part along with the diplomatic Plancus. It
was
Messalla who twenty-five years later introduced t
and, soon after, of the cura annonae. 2 Tacitus, Ann. 1, 7. His son
was
at once appointed to be his colleague, ib. 1, 24.
ister fratrum Arvalium on the fragment of 20 B.C. (CIL I2, p. 214 f.)
was
Calvinus: the fragment Eph. Ep. VIII, p. 317, pro
salla Rufus, who wrote on augury, may still have been alive. Messalla
was
augur for fifty-five years (Macrobius 1, 9, 14).
. PageBook=>412 A sacerdotal lawyer, conservative and pliable,
was
to hand in the person of Ateius Capito. 1 For the
d bitter with age; and Sallustius Crispus, the successor of Maecenas,
was
perhaps lacking in tact and skill. Whatever nom
not have given the Princeps the power of making war and peace. 2 That
was
not necessary. Embassies from foreign powers migh
able. When Herod the Great died (4 B.C.), the future status of Judaea
was
debated in a crown council at which were present
o infer from the Lex de imperio Vespasiana, as many do, that Augustus
was
given this power, explicitly. 3 Josephus, AJ 17
power, explicitly. 3 Josephus, AJ 17, 229. PageBook=>413 It
was
not intended that there should be foreign wars in
d in the Alpine lands. Vinicius knew both Gaul and Illyricum. Lollius
was
not famed for service in eastern provinces only.
d certain impressions about the problems of the northern frontier and
was
willing to communicate them. Above all, Agrippa
rn frontier and was willing to communicate them. Above all, Agrippa
was
there. The Romans thought in terms of roads. 1 Th
, or rather, as that historian believed, to consolidate the monarchy,
was
formed after private debate with those two party-
lomat. The one advocated a republic, the other monarchy. The contrast
was
unreal, the choice did not arise. What was decide
her monarchy. The contrast was unreal, the choice did not arise. What
was
decided by the advisers of the Princeps was merel
hoice did not arise. What was decided by the advisers of the Princeps
was
merely the definition of official powers, the phr
tor. Even lawyers could have been dispensed with, for the formulation
was
of the simplest. Politicians were needed. They
in), Macedonia(the Egnatia) and the dimensions of Cilicia when Cicero
was
its governor. 2 Seneca, De ben. 6, 32, 2: ‘horu
n that he did not possess and facts that he could never discover. Dio
was
well aware that no authentic record of such momen
as well aware that no authentic record of such momentous transactions
was
ever published by their agents. Contemporary ru
of the Princeps, though sometimes exaggerated and always malevolent,
was
all too well founded. The propaganda of Octavianu
tical woman, the Queen of Egypt. The moral programme of the New State
was
designed to keep women in their place: the name o
r kinswoman Servilia. When Augustus took counsel with his consort, he
was
careful to set down his views in writing beforeha
l to set down his views in writing beforehand. The dominance of Livia
was
illustrated in a mysterious episode that attracte
de that attracted the inventive fancy of an unknown rhetorician. 1 It
was
reported that Cn. Cornelius Cinna, a grandson o
s reported that Cn. Cornelius Cinna, a grandson of Pompeius Magnus,
was
conspiring against the Princeps. Augustus sought
ng to good sense, for the space of two unbroken hours. The malcontent
was
overwhelmed and converted. NotesPage=>414
us and Tacitus know nothing of this ‘conspiracy’. The fact that Cinna
was
consul in A.D. 5 may have had something to do wit
of the story, as well as explaining Dio’s date. Yet Cinna’s consulate
was
probably due, not so much to Augustus, as to the
ht designate, but he could not appoint, his heir. When the Principate
was
first transmitted to a successor, that person alr
sufficient powers to preclude any real opposition. But the problem
was
to recur again and again. The garrison of the cit
proclamation of a new Emperor in default of a clearly designated heir
was
not always due to threat or exertion of open viol
d to precipitate a civil war. It might be conjectured that the danger
was
averted by a veiled coup d’état on the part of ce
his ultimate intentions. Rumour asserted that the adoption of Hadrian
was
managed, when Trajan was already defunct, by Plot
Rumour asserted that the adoption of Hadrian was managed, when Trajan
was
already defunct, by Plotina his wife and by the P
important matter, and bitter rivalries. The final and peaceful result
was
not attained without dissensions in the cabinet,
of the Princeps in the matter of his nephew Marcellus. Their triumph
was
brief and transient. The death of Marcellus, a he
ransient. The death of Marcellus, a heavy calamity and much bewailed,
was
compensated by a new policy, in which Agrippa and
Augustus in ensuring the succession for heirs of his own blood. Julia
was
to provide them. In 21 B.C. the marriage of Agr
a was to provide them. In 21 B.C. the marriage of Agrippa and Julia
was
solemnized. In the next year a son was born, name
marriage of Agrippa and Julia was solemnized. In the next year a son
was
born, named Gaius. When a second son, Lucius, fol
nces and minister of the Princeps in war and government. The marriage
was
unwelcome, so gossip asserted. Tiberius dearly lo
ly loved his own plebeian Vipsania. 1 The sober reserve of his nature
was
ill matched with the gay elegance of Julia to cal
th the gay elegance of Julia to call it by no more revealing name. It
was
the duty and the habit of the Roman aristocrat to
ns to the advancement of the family and the good of the Republic. But
was
Augustus’ design beneficial to the Roman People?
ople? Of that, a patriotic Roman might have his doubts. The New State
was
fast turning into the New Monarchy. As the dyna
ty of preserving appearances. 2 Whatever the behaviour of Julia, that
was
not the prime cause of the crisis of 6 B.C. Tiber
Julia, that was not the prime cause of the crisis of 6 B.C. Tiberius
was
granted the tribunicia potestas for a period of f
d conquered Illyricum and extended the gains of Drusus in Germany: he
was
now to depart from Rome and set in order the affa
augmented the prestige of the dynasty, the rule of the young princes
was
to be consolidated in his absence, at his expense
the last six years, Tiberius had hardly been seen in Rome; and there
was
no urgent need of him in the East. Augustus wishe
rius retired‘ne fulgor suus orientium iuvenum obstaret initiis’. That
was
the reason which Tiberius himself gave at a later
things. His pride had been wounded, his dignitas impaired. But there
was
more than that. Not merely spite and disappointme
ps refuse his services to the Roman People. The purpose of Augustus
was
flagrant, and, to Tiberius, criminal. It was not
The purpose of Augustus was flagrant, and, to Tiberius, criminal. It
was
not until after his departure that Augustus revea
apid honours and royal inheritance that awaited the princes. But that
was
all in the situation already. Nobody could have b
e situation already. Nobody could have been deceived. In 6 B.C. there
was
an agitation that Gaius should be made consul. 2
is time with secret exultation. 3 In the next year it came out. Gaius
was
to have the consulate after an interval of five y
ears (that is, in A.D. I); and three years later the same distinction
was
proclaimed for Lucius, his junior by three years.
prayer that they should inherit his position in their turn. 2 That
was
too much. Tiberius and Drusus had received specia
it is true. Tiberius became consul at the age of twenty-nine but that
was
after service in war, as a military tribune in Sp
n People upon an untried youth in the twentieth year of his age, that
was
much more than a contradiction of the constitutio
istocrat. Illicit and exorbitant power, ‘regnum’ or ‘dominatio’ as it
was
called, was no new thing in the history of Rome o
licit and exorbitant power, ‘regnum’ or ‘dominatio’ as it was called,
was
no new thing in the history of Rome or in the ann
laudian house. The hereditary succession of a Roman youth to monarchy
was
something very different. Tiberius dwelt at Rho
was something very different. Tiberius dwelt at Rhodes. His career
was
ended, his life precarious. Of that, none could d
licissimo ὰνδραγαθούντων ύμ ν καì διαδεχομ νων stationem meam. ’ This
was
written later, of course, on Augustus’ own birthd
he may be removed by death. For the moment, Augustus had his way. He
was
left in 6 B.C. with the two boys, the one in hi
ile Augustus lived, he maintained peace and the dynasty. But Augustus
was
now aged fifty-seven. The crisis could not long b
rbis. ’ PageBook=>420 When Cinna conspired against his life or
was
suspected of conspiracy Augustus quietly pointed
nobiles would not put up with Cinna in the place of Augustus. 1 Cinna
was
one of themselves, noble and patrician at that, a
s. 1 Cinna was one of themselves, noble and patrician at that, and so
was
Tiberius Augustus had never been. Though the nobi
ome share of the power and the profits. The most open political prize
was
the consulate. In 5 B.C. Augustus assumed that
tion; and the author of a patriotic epic poem on the fall of Libertas
was
a colonial Roman, M. Annaeus Lucanus from Corduba
d mysterious figure, but none the less legate of Illyricum in 8 B.C.,
was
the son of Octavia, the half-sister of the Prince
f Augustus’ stepfather. 2 Fabius, a cultivated and diplomatic person,
was
an intimate friend of the Princeps, whose glorifi
ravagant, a skilled charioteer. 5 NotesPage=>421 1 Varus’ wife
was
Claudia Pulchra (PIR2, C 1116), daughter of M. Va
S 458. 4 ILS 935. 5 Suetonius, Nero 4. PageBook=>422 There
was
more in him than that either prudence or consumma
nemy of both Caesar and Pompeius, had fallen at Pharsalus; his father
was
the great Republican admiral. The Aemilii perpe
f Augustus, had two wives, Cornelia and the younger Marcella. Paullus
was
now dead; his two sons by Cornelia, L. Aemilius P
e Julia, daughter of Julia and granddaughter of Augustus: the younger
was
spared the perils of marrying a princess. Such
tus: the younger was spared the perils of marrying a princess. Such
was
the group of aristocratic families entwined about
l along with Augustus in 2 B.C. A political alliance with the Plautii
was
good Claudian tradition. 3 NotesPage=>422
ina, stepmother of Galba, the future emperor (Suetonius, Galba 4, 1),
was
a distant relative. Likewise Livia Medullina, who
ouses of the new plebeian nobility, see Münzer, RA, 36ff. One of them
was
colleague with Ap. Claudius Caecus in his famous
o Livia worked for power. But it is by no means certain that Silvanus
was
popular with Tiberius. Lacking Tiberius, the Clau
preponderance of consular nobiles, consolidated by matrimonial pacts,
was
massed around the throne and the heirs presumptiv
t;423 1 Messalla’s family-relations are exceedingly complicated. He
was
married at least twice (one of his wives was prob
eedingly complicated. He was married at least twice (one of his wives
was
probably a Calpurnia, CIL VI, 29782); Messallinus
Statilius Taurus, cos. A.D. 11 (P-W 111 A, 2204). 2 The last consul
was
in 16 B.C. The consul of A.D. 2 is probably a Len
ught enhanced splendour and eventual ruin to both houses. 1 L. Piso
was
a neutral, commanding repute and even, perhaps, a
n, perhaps, a following of his own. 2 Like the Cornelii Lentuli, Piso
was
no enemy of Tiberius. There were other nobles wit
ike that of Messalla, is a nexus of difficult problems. Presumably he
was
twice married. M. Licinius Crassus Frugi (cos. A.
umably he was twice married. M. Licinius Crassus Frugi (cos. A.D. 27)
was
one of his sons, adopted, it appears, by the myst
inent connexions at this time: the first wife of P. Quinctilius Varus
was
the aunt of this Asprenas, cf. the stemma, Table
rther, one of the Volusii married a Nonia Polla (OGIS 468). 3 Varus
was
related to the Nonii (see the previous note); and
arus was related to the Nonii (see the previous note); and his sister
was
the mother of P. Cornelius Dolabella (cos. A.D. 1
IR2, C 1348 and the stemma shown on Table VII at end. 4 Q. Volusius
was
the son-in-law of a Tiberius (Cicero, Ad Att. 5,
er of L. Volusius Saturninus (cos. suff. 12 B.C.); that consul’s wife
was
Nonia Polla (OGIS 468). 5 Objects bestowed on t
atre Pisone’ (Ann. 2, 43). PageBook=>425 C. Sentius Saturninus
was
related to the family of L. Scribonius Libo, the
te of Sex. Pompeius, formed a Pompeian connexion. 3 Cn. Cinna, again,
was
a grandson of Magnus. By now the marshals of th
, Carrinas, Calvisius, Cornificius and others had disappeared. Taurus
was
dead, and his son did not live to reach the consu
dead, and his son did not live to reach the consulate, but the family
was
intact and influential. 4 Of the more recent novi
ustus, probably commanded as little authority as he deserved; Lollius
was
a bitter enemy, Vinicius and Silius apparently ne
into publicity and ruined Julia, the daughter of the Princeps. Yet it
was
not of Livia’s doing, and it brought no immediate
Appia Claudia (CIL VI, 15626), sister of Messalla Appianus, Quirinius
was
connected with Claudii and Valerii. He was also k
ssalla Appianus, Quirinius was connected with Claudii and Valerii. He
was
also kin to the Libones (Tacitus, Ann. 2, 30): pr
ely how, no evidence. 6 Above, p. 400 f. PageBook=>426 Julia
was
accused of immoral conduct by Augustus and summar
society. Five nobles were among them. 1 The consular Iullus Antonius
was
put to death; 2 the others, the consular T. Quinc
the Leges Juliae: the punishment went beyond that, and the procedure
was
probably a trial for high treason. 6 Circumstanti
, to rehabilitate her entirely. Julia may have been immodest, but she
was
hardly a monster. Granted a sufficient and damnin
and damning measure of truth in one or two charges of adultery Julia
was
a Roman aristocrat and claimed the prerogatives o
an aristocrat and claimed the prerogatives of her station and family8
was
it necessary that there should be public scandal?
uicquid liberet pro licito vindicans. ’ PageBook=>427 Augustus
was
bitter and merciless because his moral legislatio
family. Yet he could have dealt with the matter there. His programme
was
unpopular enough with the aristocracy, and the mo
vice a convenient and impressive pretext. 1 As a politician, Augustus
was
ruthless and consequent. To achieve his ambition
ould coolly have sacrificed his nearest and dearest; and his ambition
was
the unhindered succession to the throne of Gaius
may have been a conspiracy. Whether wanton or merely traduced, Julia
was
not a nonentity but a great political lady. Her p
ction. Gracchus bears most of the official blame:2 the true principal
was
probably Iullus Antonius. The son of the Triumvir
vir might well be politically dangerous. Like the early Christian, it
was
not the ‘flagitia’ but the tornen’ that doomed hi
. But all is uncertain if Augustus struck down Julia and Antonius, it
was
not from tenderness for Tiberius. It may be that
lowing; though an exile he still held his tribunicia potestas; and he
was
still the Princeps’ son-in-law. Augustus might th
lish the only tie that bound Tiberius to the reigning house. Tiberius
was
not consulted; when he knew, he vainly interceded
consulted; when he knew, he vainly interceded for his wife. Augustus
was
unrelenting. He at once dispatched a missive to J
ax adulter’, alleging a liaison that went back to the time when Julia
was
the wife of Agrippa. On the greater importance of
the prestige of Rome, none the less called for attention. Moreover it
was
advisable to display the heir apparent to provinc
t (13 B.C.,) C. Sentius Saturninus and P. Quinctilius Varus. But that
was
not enough. Gaius was sent out, accompanied by M.
s Saturninus and P. Quinctilius Varus. But that was not enough. Gaius
was
sent out, accompanied by M. Lollius as his guide
iled the Empire in the futility of a Parthian War. On his staff there
was
a varied company that included L. Aelius Seianus
m; he returned again to his retreat after a cool reception. Lollius
was
all-powerful. Tiberius’ life was in danger at a b
at after a cool reception. Lollius was all-powerful. Tiberius’ life
was
in danger at a banquet in the presence of Gaius C
offered to go to Rhodes and bring back the head of the exile. 3 That
was
excessive. There were other symptoms. Nemausus, a
Cappadocia, whose cause Tiberius had once defended before the Senate,
was
emboldened to studious neglect of the head of the
et rector’ fell abruptly from favour and died, of his own hand, so it
was
reported. Everybody rejoiced at his death, says V
years later, that the task of controlling a crown prince in the East
was
peculiarly open to friction, dissension and polit
o friction, dissension and political intrigue. 2 Against Lollius it
was
alleged that he had taken bribes from eastern kin
t the character of Lollius bears its own easy interpretation. Lollius
was
favoured by Augustus, loathed by Tiberius. In 17
rgent advance, Lollius may have laboured for another to reap. Lollius
was
supplanted. Hence a feud, mutual and unremitting.
match (P-W IV A, 837). PageBook=>430 His diplomatic foresight
was
handsomely requited, before death by the governor
Syria and after death. The novus homo from the small town of Lanuvium
was
accorded a public funeral on the instance of Tibe
ius, dead twenty years before, but not forgotten. Lollius, he said,
was
responsible for the evil behaviour of C. Caesar.
ained obdurate. He now gave way what Livia had been unable to achieve
was
perhaps the work of political influences and powe
nces and powerful advisers that evade detection. But even now, return
was
conditional on the consent of Gaius; and Tiberius
ven now, return was conditional on the consent of Gaius; and Tiberius
was
debarred from public life. He dwelt in Rome as a
and died at Massilia a few days after Tiberius’ return, the Claudian
was
not restored to his dignitas. 2 No honour, no com
and the five nobiles her allies; and in A.D.I, when his son and heir
was
consul, he came safely through the climacteric ye
of a man’s life, the sixty-third. 3 Not three years passed and Gaius
was
dead. After composing the relations of Rome and P
dependent kingdom of Armenia. While laying siege to a small post, he
was
treacherously attacked and wounded. The wound ref
a violent distaste for the life of active responsibility to which he
was
doomed by his implacable master:4 it is alleged t
eius assentatione alentium. ’ 5 ILS 140. PageBook=>431 There
was
no choice now. Augustus adopted Tiberius. The wor
erius had a son; but Tiberius, though designated to replace Augustus,
was
to be cheated, prevented from transmitting the po
heated, prevented from transmitting the power to the Claudii only. He
was
constrained to adopt a youth who perpetuated the
of open joy and welcome, to dissemble the ruin of high ambitions. It
was
expedient to demonstrate without delay that he wa
high ambitions. It was expedient to demonstrate without delay that he
was
indispensable to the safety of the Empire in shor
sar, now in possession of tribunicia potestas and a special imperium,
was
dispatched to the North. There had been fighting
wledge Roman suzerainty; Maroboduus, the ruler of a Bohemian kingdom,
was
isolated on all sides. 6 NotesPage=>431 1
AH x, 364 ff., and above, p. 400. PageBook=>432 The final blow
was
to fall in A.D. 6, when the armies of the Rhine a
ouraging the hopes of rivals or relatives. One danger, ever menacing,
was
still averted by the continuous miracle of August
gravest foreign war since Hannibal (for so the rebellion of Illyricum
was
designated)1 there followed a disaster unparallel
tutional crisis in Rome, supervening when the first man in the Empire
was
absent, might turn into a political catastrophe.
chief men of the government must have made careful provision. The way
was
still rough and perilous. Two obstacles remaine
and perhaps to the ultimate advantage of the Roman People. Julia, it
was
alleged, had slipped into the wayward habits of h
d slipped into the wayward habits of her gay and careless mother. She
was
therefore relegated to a barren island. 2 Her par
other. She was therefore relegated to a barren island. 2 Her paramour
was
D. Junius Silanus3 there may have been others, fo
ius Silanus3 there may have been others, for the charge of immorality
was
a convenient device for removing, as well as for
oving, as well as for discrediting, a political suspect. This Silanus
was
a relative of M. Junius Silanus (cos. A.D. 19) to
Junius Silanus (cos. A.D. 19) to whom Julia’s daughter Aemilia Lepida
was
perhaps already betrothed. L. Aemilius Paullus co
ilius Paullus could hardly be accused of adultery with Julia, for she
was
his wife. Connivance in her misconduct may have b
19, 1) is undated. The scholiast on Juvenal 6, 158, states that Julia
was
relegated after her husband had been put to death
been schooled in the discipline of the camp or the playing-field: it
was
out of place at Court. His coeval, Germanicus’ yo
hom some thought stupid and whom his mother Antonia called a monster,
was
not a decorative figure. But Claudius was harmles
r Antonia called a monster, was not a decorative figure. But Claudius
was
harmless and tolerated. Not so Agrippa, of the bl
Not so Agrippa, of the blood of Augustus. This political encumbrance
was
dispatched to a suitable island (A.D. 7). Augus
laint against Varus for the lost legions. 1 In A.D. 13 the succession
was
publicly regulated as far as was possible. Tiberi
legions. 1 In A.D. 13 the succession was publicly regulated as far as
was
possible. Tiberius became co-regent, in virtue of
um (August, A.D. 14). The health of Augustus grew worse and the end
was
near, heralded and accompanied by varied exaggera
ostumus in secret. 3 More instructive, perhaps, if no more authentic,
was
the report of one of his latest conversations, at
of Paullus and Cornelia, is a more prominent character. His daughter
was
betrothed to Drusus, son of Germanicus (Tacitus,
served with distinction under Tiberius in Illyricum, and in this year
was
governor of Hispania Citerior, at the head of thr
ipsania. Gallus, with all his father’s fierce independence of spirit,
was
devoured by a fatal impatience to play the politi
spirit, was devoured by a fatal impatience to play the politician. He
was
not given the command of an army. L. Arruntius ca
xplain their prominence, cf. above, p. 425. 3 See above, p. 429. He
was
now married to an Aemilia Lepida. 4 Above, p. 4
tory for his loyalty to Tiberius perhaps the son of that Lucilius who
was
the friend of Brutus and of Antonius. 1 Tiberius
ration, but not their own sons the young men inherited nobility, that
was
enough. Caution, abetted by the memory of old feu
, C. Sentius Saturninus alone persisted, commanding on the Rhine:4 he
was
followed by Varus, with L. Nonius Asprenas as his
alkans the experienced soldier A. Caecina Severus (cos. suff. 1 B.C.)
was
in charge of Moesia (now that Macedonia had lost
ot risen to the consulate are prominent yet not paradoxical, for this
was
a Claudian faction. In the background, however, s
i Pisones and the Cornelii Lentuli. L. Calpurnius Piso (cos. 15 B.C.)
was
connected, it is true, with the family of Caesar;
with the family of Caesar; but the bond had not been tightened. Piso
was
an aristocrat of varied accomplishments, of liter
drinker, the boon companion and intimate counsellor of Tiberius. 4 He
was
destined to hold a long tenure of the post of pra
the post of praefectus urbi. 5 His successor, though only for a year,
was
L. Aelius Lamia, a lively old man who enjoyed hig
any of novi homines. A new government is already in being. Yet this
was
not enough to preclude rumours, and even risks. A
, and even risks. As the health of Augustus began to fail and the end
was
near, men’s minds were seized by fear and insecur
en made for the peaceful transmission of the Principate. Seius Strabo
was
Prefect of the Guard, C. Turranius of the corn su
(perhaps a relative): Germanicus, nephew and adopted son of Tiberius,
was
in supreme command. 4 In Illyricum, now divided i
eme command. 4 In Illyricum, now divided into two provinces, Pannonia
was
held by Q. Junius Blaesus, the uncle of Seianus,
t nobility. 5 The competent and sturdy novus homo C. Poppaeus Sabinus
was
legate of Moesia. 6 In Syria stood Creticus Metel
ia. 6 In Syria stood Creticus Metellus Silanus, whose infant daughter
was
betrothed to the eldest son of Germanicus. 7 No
Seianus’ son (Tacitus, Ann. 6, 30). Tiberius did not remove him. That
was
not from fear of a civil war, as Tacitus reports,
acitus, Ann. 2, 43; ILS 184. PageBook=>438 M. Aemilius Lepidus
was
in charge of Hispania Citerior. 1 These were the
These were the armed provinces of Caesar. Africa, with one legion,
was
governed by the proconsul L. Nonius Asprenas, who
ith one legion, was governed by the proconsul L. Nonius Asprenas, who
was
succeeded in that office by L. Aelius Lamia. 2
ps died at Nola in Campania. Tiberius, who had set out for Illyricum,
was
recalled by urgent messages from his mother. He a
ing the allegiance sworn long ago to Octavianus before Actium. 3 This
was
the essence of the Principate. Certain formalitie
bligations of the government and the Index rerum a se gestarum, which
was
to be set up on tablets of bronze in front of the
s for the smooth transference of the supreme power. As in 27 B.C., it
was
necessary that the Principate should be conferred
e power. NotesPage=>438 1 Velleius 2, 125, 5. His daughter too
was
betrothed to a son of Germanicus(Drusus), Tacitus
s. ’ PageBook=>439 The business of the deification of Augustus
was
admirably expedited: there were awkward moments i
the Principate upon the heir whom he had designated. Tiberius himself
was
ill at ease, conscious of his ambiguous position
itable ratification of Augustus’ disposal of the Roman State. Nothing
was
said in the Senate of the summary execution of Ag
s said in the Senate of the summary execution of Agrippa Postumus. It
was
ordered and done in secret, through Sallustius Cr
s emergency, a deed coolly decided eighteen months before. 1 Augustus
was
ruthless for the good of the Roman People. Some m
template the execution of one of his own blood. 2 That interpretation
was
not meant to shield Augustus but to incriminate t
describes the execution of Agrippa. The arbitrary removal of a rival
was
no less essential to the Principate than the publ
IONAL PROGRAMME PageBook=>440 SO far the manner in which power
was
seized and held, the working of patronage, the cr
loyalty or merit and firm rule in Rome, Italy and the provinces, that
was
not enough. Peace came, and order; but the Stat
ion, he could not go back upon it, even if he had wished. The mandate
was
not exhausted when the State was saved from a for
, even if he had wished. The mandate was not exhausted when the State
was
saved from a foreign enemy. The solid mass of his
ed from a foreign enemy. The solid mass of his middle-class partisans
was
eager and insistent. ‘Magis alii homines quam a
they shaped their history, their traditions and their concept of what
was
Roman in deliberate opposition to what was Greek.
and their concept of what was Roman in deliberate opposition to what
was
Greek. Out of the War of Actium, artfully convert
440 1 Tacitus, Hist. 2, 95. PageBook=>441 Not until libertas
was
lost did men feel the full pride of Rome’s imperi
imperium sine fine dedi. 1 The Greeks might have their Alexander it
was
glorious, but it was not Empire. Armies of robust
di. 1 The Greeks might have their Alexander it was glorious, but it
was
not Empire. Armies of robust Italian peasants had
imperio populos, Romane, memento. 3 But the possession of an empire
was
something more than a cause for congratulation an
hing more than a cause for congratulation and a source of revenue. It
was
a danger and a responsibility. By its unwieldy ma
dividuals a symptom of civic degeneration and a cause of disaster. It
was
the Greek period of Roman history, stamped with t
whole preface to Livy’s History of Rome. PageBook=>442 Marius
was
an exemplar of ‘Itala virtus’; Sulla Felix was mu
eBook=>442 Marius was an exemplar of ‘Itala virtus’; Sulla Felix
was
much more a traditional Roman aristocrat than man
one of them; and so they receive no praise from the poets. 1 Pompeius
was
no better, though he has the advantage over Caesa
in Virgil’s solemn exhortation against civil war. As for Antonius, he
was
the archetype of foreign vices ’externi mores ac
rchetype of foreign vices ’externi mores ac vitia non Romana’. 2 It
was
not merely the vices of the principes that barred
f the New State. If anything of them remained in the Commonwealth, it
was
to be monopolized by the one Princeps, along with
polized by the one Princeps, along with dementia. The governing class
was
left with the satisfaction of the less decorative
e words it employs with an emotional content. To a Roman, such a word
was
‘antiquus’; and what Rome now required was men li
t. To a Roman, such a word was ‘antiquus’; and what Rome now required
was
men like those of old, and ancient virtue. As the
ege with duty to the State. Then individuals were poor, but the State
was
rich. His immoral and selfish descendants had all
reflected on human nature and past history. Moreover, such regulation
was
repugnant to aristocratic breeding and sentiment.
the young Claudii: fortes creantur fortibus et bonis. 1 But that
was
not enough, even in the Claudii: the poet proceed
ovet insitam, rectique cultus pectora roborant. Much more necessary
was
precept and coercion among nobiles less fortunate
es. Soon after Actium Augustus appears to have made a beginning. It
was
abortive: if promulgated, his law was at once wit
rs to have made a beginning. It was abortive: if promulgated, his law
was
at once withdrawn in the face of protest and oppo
withdrawn in the face of protest and opposition (28 B.C.)2 But reform
was
in the air. The unpopular task called for a state
ces. At once on his return in 19 B.C., and again in the next year, he
was
offered the cura legum et morum, which he decline
h the ‘mos maiorum’. That office savoured of regimentation, its title
was
all too revealing. More to the point, he did not
portant being the Lex Papia Poppaea of the year A.D. 9.1 Regeneration
was
now vigorously at work upon the Roman People. The
ear, conspirators punished. 3 Legislation concerning the family, that
was
a novelty, but the spirit was not, for it harmoni
Legislation concerning the family, that was a novelty, but the spirit
was
not, for it harmonized both with the traditional
attempt to arrest a declining birth-rate. 5 The aim of the new code
was
no less than this, to bring the family under the
PageBook=>445 Their names were more often heard in public than
was
expedient for honest women: they became politicia
could prosecute both the guilty partner and her paramour. The penalty
was
severe relegation to the islands and deprivation
induce the aristocracy to marry and propagate. Material encouragement
was
required. Many old families had died out through
families had died out through lack of heirs, the existence of others
was
precarious. The wealth needed to support the poli
Last, CAH x, 461 ff. PageBook=>446 In the towns of Italy there
was
a counterpart the collegia iuvenum, clubs of youn
station. Marriage with freedwomen, though now forbidden to senators,
was
condoned in others for it was better than no marr
omen, though now forbidden to senators, was condoned in others for it
was
better than no marriage. The Roman People was to
ndoned in others for it was better than no marriage. The Roman People
was
to contemplate and imitate the ancient ideals, pe
and imitate the ancient ideals, personified in their betters: but it
was
to be a purified Roman People. At Rome the decl
be a purified Roman People. At Rome the decline of the native stock
was
palliated and compensated by a virtue singularly
ed Rome’s power in Italy on the broad basis that alone could bear it,
was
accompanied by certain grave disadvantages. Slave
only one answer. The official head of the state religion, it is true,
was
Lepidus, the pontifex maximus, living in seclusio
story the dignity of pontifex maximus, in no way the reward of merit,
was
merely a prize in the game of politics. Augustu
religion ’sacrati provida cura ducis’. 4 In the year 29 B.C. Janus
was
closed and an archaic ceremony long disused, the
as closed and an archaic ceremony long disused, the Augurium Salutis,
was
revived. Now and later the Princeps replenished t
honour. In 29 B.C. the Temple of Divus Julius vowed by the Triumvirs
was
at last dedicated. The next year saw the completi
pt faith at Actium: vincit Roma fide Phoebi. 1 The myth of Actium
was
religious as well as national on the one side Rom
, on the other the bestial divinities of Nile. 2 Phoebus, to be sure,
was
Greek in name and origin. But Phoebus had long be
d long been domiciled in Latium. Though the national spirit of Rome
was
a reaction against Hellas, there was no harm, but
ough the national spirit of Rome was a reaction against Hellas, there
was
no harm, but every advantage, in invoking the bet
ctium could be shown as a sublime contest between West and East. Rome
was
not only a conqueror Rome was a protector of Gree
ime contest between West and East. Rome was not only a conqueror Rome
was
a protector of Greek culture. As though to stre
spirit of firm, dignified and decent worship of the Roman gods. That
was
the moral source of Rome’s power: nam quantum f
bitter realities of war. Next to the gods, Augustus’ most urgent care
was
to honour the generals of ancient days, the build
e generals and soldiers alike the products of ‘saeva paupertas’. 4 It
was
the virile peasant soldier, rusticorum mascula
d Pyrrhus, Antiochus and Hannibal. 5 The ideal of virtue and valour
was
not Roman only, but Italian, ingrained in the Sab
Italian, ingrained in the Sabines of old and in Etruria, when Etruria
was
martial. 6 The fiercest of the Italici had recent
salve, magna parens frugum, Saturnia tellus, magna virum ! 2 Where
was
that peasant now to be found? In the course of tw
mall holding had not become any more remunerative since then. Samnium
was
a desolation after Sulla, and wide tracts of sout
his father one iugerum of land and the ‘parvum tugurium’ in which he
was
born. He produced eight children. 5 Ib. 3, 6, 3
eedman class, the antithesis of urban and rural at this time in Italy
was
not complete and exclusive the new proprietors wo
. If the growing of corn brought no money to the peasant, if his life
was
stern and laborious, so much the better. He must
amice pauperiem pati robustus acri militia puer condiscat. 2 This
was
not far from the ideal of economic self-sufficien
port of superfluous luxury and alien vices. So far the ideal. Italy
was
spared the realization of such perverse anachroni
ly was spared the realization of such perverse anachronisms. The land
was
more prosperous than ever before. Peace and secur
Censor; and that shaggy Cato himself, of peasant stock and a farmer,
was
no grower of cereals but a shrewd and wealthy exp
As in politics, so in economic life, there could be no reaction. None
was
intended. No thought of mulcting the rich men of
e peasant ancestors had won glory and empire for Rome. The Revolution
was
over. Violence and reform alike were stayed and s
of the most eloquent commendations of rustic virtue and plain living
was
himself a bachelor of Epicurean tastes, a man of
r of Epicurean tastes, a man of property and an absentee landlord. It
was
observed with malicious glee that neither of the
mnite family now reconciled to Rome: it might be added that the other
was
a Picene. That was no palliation. These men befor
conciled to Rome: it might be added that the other was a Picene. That
was
no palliation. These men before all others should
se men before all others should have provided the ‘Itala virtus’ that
was
held to be lacking in the decadent, pleasure-lovi
ollio; and in his own household the moral legislation of the Princeps
was
most signally baffled by the transgressions of hi
s of his daughter and his granddaughter though in truth their offence
was
political rather than moral. Nor is it certain th
itical rather than moral. Nor is it certain that the Princeps himself
was
above reproach, even with discount of the allegat
citatis antiquae retinet ac servat. ’ PageBook=>453 That there
was
a certain duplicity in the social programme of th
ich he sought to erect the moral and spiritual basis of the New State
was
in a large measure imaginary or spurious, the cre
and empire. The Italian peasant may have been valorous and frugal: he
was
also narrow and grasping, brutal and superstitiou
evident that the Roman aristocrat of the golden age of the Scipiones
was
always the paragon of virtue that Cicero and his
f virtue that Cicero and his contemporaries affected to admire. There
was
another side to that. Yet the strong suspicion
glory. But he did not win power and hold it by his own efforts alone:
was
the ostensible author and prime agent in the poli
f a concealed oligarchy or the general mandate of his adherents? It
was
not Rome alone but Italy, perhaps Italy more than
n the towns of Italy. The Roman noble sneered at the municipal man he
was
priggish and parsimonious, successful in business
l. The Italian bourgeoisie had their sweet revenge when the New State
was
erected at the expense of the nobiles, as a resul
PageBook=>454 That will not suffice to prove that the Princeps
was
merely a docile instrument in the hands of an unc
mely: his religion and even his superstitions were native. 1 Augustus
was
a singularly archaic type. 2 Not indeed without c
nts of the capital, by Hellenic literature, science or scepticism. He
was
capable of dissimulation and hypocrisy, if ever a
m. He was capable of dissimulation and hypocrisy, if ever a statesman
was
. But his devotion to the ancient ideal of the fam
ars to be deep-rooted and genuine. He admired the aristocracy, for he
was
not one of them; he chastened them, but with a lo
ened them, but with a loving hand. For the respect due to aristocracy
was
traditional, and Augustus was a traditional membe
and. For the respect due to aristocracy was traditional, and Augustus
was
a traditional member of the Italian middle class.
his patriotism: it might be guessed that his favourite line of verse
was
Romanos rerum dominos gentemque togatam. 3 To
social regeneration. The political structure created by the Princeps
was
solid yet flexible: it was not so easy to shape t
olitical structure created by the Princeps was solid yet flexible: it
was
not so easy to shape the habits of a whole people
f a governing class. That the official religion of the Roman People
was
formal rather than spiritual did not appear to th
nism. But the religion of the State, like the religion of the family,
was
not totally repugnant to sentiment. It was pietas
he religion of the family, was not totally repugnant to sentiment. It
was
pietas, the typical Roman virtue. Augustus might
ce like Tiberius, himself traditional in his views of Roman morality,
was
forced to express his doubts to the Senate. 1 Tha
to the Senate. 1 That a change later came over the Roman aristocracy
was
evident to the historian Tacitus; no less evident
tocracy was evident to the historian Tacitus; no less evident that it
was
slow in operation and due to other causes than th
n the legislation of Augustus,2 for luxury, so far from being abated,
was
quite unbridled under his successors in the dynas
y from the provinces, took their place, the rigour of whose parsimony
was
not relaxed even by the splendid fortunes they am
perhaps imposed by a mysterious revolution of taste. 3 If Augustus
was
disappointed in the aristocracy, he might reflect
ustus was disappointed in the aristocracy, he might reflect that Rome
was
not Italy; and Italy had been augmented in the no
t Rome was not Italy; and Italy had been augmented in the north there
was
a new Italy, but recently a province, populous, p
ed in ‘provincialis parsimonia’ and in loyalty to the State. Agrícola
was
the civil servant of whom Augustus might well hav
as indigenous features. Vediovis, worshipped by the Julii (ILS 2988),
was
identified with Apollo, cf. C. Koch, Der römische
ook=>456 Not every novus homo, however, or provincial aristocrat
was
an exemplar of virtue and integrity. The Principa
dustry of the novus homo. The opening of a career to talent, however,
was
not always conducive to honourable behaviour in a
aly and the transformation of her governing class, the rule of wealth
was
conveniently masked as a sovran blend of ancient
ion of the martial ideals of an imperial race, service in the legions
was
unpopular in Italy, the levy detested,3 PageNot
, Ann. 4, 4; Suetonius, Tib. 48, 2. PageBook=>457 The material
was
not available. Recruits from Italy south of the A
Italian bourgeoisie. 2 But they were a tough and military stock. That
was
what was wanted. Nor indeed was recruiting for
ourgeoisie. 2 But they were a tough and military stock. That was what
was
wanted. Nor indeed was recruiting for the legio
re a tough and military stock. That was what was wanted. Nor indeed
was
recruiting for the legions confined to Italy. The
m Spain and Narbonensis would be discovered in large numbers. 3 There
was
less need for deception in the armies of the East
enlistment. 4 Further, some of the finest fighting material in Europe
was
now being exploited for Rome’s wars but not as re
ng exploited for Rome’s wars but not as regular troops. The legionary
was
more often an engineer: the auxilia did most of t
of the fighting. By such expedients the fiction of a national army
was
gallantly maintained but not without disappointme
ents. The army engaged in completing the conquest of Spain in 19 B.C.
was
dejected and mutinous. 5 Agrippa dealt with the o
m difficultates κɑì τοσɑύτην ɑ҆ποθυμίɑν τ ν στɑτενομένων’); and there
was
danger of mutiny (Dio 56, 12, 2). PageBook=>
revealing title of ‘cohortes voluntariorum’. 1 The war in Illyricum
was
a deadly blow, not merely to the foreign and fron
moral and patriotic regeneration, the effort had not been in vain: it
was
not one man’s idea, and the origins of it went ba
n freedmen were not treated as outcasts. Above all, the aristocracy
was
sharply recalled to its hereditary traditions of
s, taking their tone and their tastes from above. Political invective
was
vigorous, ferocious but indiscriminate, save when
invective was vigorous, ferocious but indiscriminate, save when there
was
a government in being. Then it mustered for the a
phlets and poems assailed the Three-headed Monster, concentrating, as
was
just, upon Pompeius Magnus; and the plebs of Rome
ncentrating, as was just, upon Pompeius Magnus; and the plebs of Rome
was
encouraged to make public demonstrations in the F
ans. Crassus had a happier touch than Pompeius. The demagogue Clodius
was
in his pay. The Dictatorship of Caesar at once
of Caesar at once became an object of lampoons. More deadly, however,
was
the indirect attack, namely the publication of bo
tic chronicler, the eloquent Theophanes of Mytilene. Caesar, however,
was
his own historian in the narratives of the Gallic
Gallic and Civil Wars, and his own apologist the style of his writing
was
effective, being military and Roman, devoid of po
lets, his own and from his faithful Hirtius; and the reluctant Cicero
was
coerced into writing a letter that expressed some
from neutral or partisan men of letters were less in evidence. There
was
Sallustius, it is true, attacking both oligarchy
er, no systematic exploitation of literature on the grand scale. That
was
left for Augustus. Propaganda outweighed arms in
g a Greek versifier, Antipater of Thessalonica. 5 Pollio, it is true,
was
honoured by Horace in a conspicuous ode. Not so M
sp. C. Cichorius, R. Studien, 325 ff. The theory that the Ars Poetica
was
written at a late date in Horace’s life and was d
that the Ars Poetica was written at a late date in Horace’s life and
was
dedicated to two sons of this Piso is so plausibl
t can dispense with the support of Porphyrio. PageBook=>461 As
was
fitting, the poets favoured by the government pro
nd the glorious present. Not merely propaganda something much greater
was
afoot, the deliberate creation of a Roman literat
ce, a twin pillar to support the civilization of a world- empire that
was
both Roman and Greek. The War of Actium was shown
n of a world- empire that was both Roman and Greek. The War of Actium
was
shown to be a contest not so much against Greece
not so much against Greece as against Egypt and the East. The contest
was
perpetuated under the Principate by the Augustan
assic exemplars, to the great age of Greece. The new Roman literature
was
designed to be civic rather than individual, more
ort of contemporary literature. As in politics, the last generation
was
not rich in models to commend or imitate. Horac
d disciplined academies of a healthy community. Epicureanism, indeed,
was
heavily frowned upon, being a morally unedifying
likely to inculcate a distaste for public service. Stoicism, however,
was
salubrious and respectable: it could be put to go
vein to the poet Virgil. The Georgics completed (c. 30 B.C.), Virgil
was
engaged in writing an epic poem that should revea
The character of the epic hero is neither splendid nor striking. That
was
not intended. The perpetual guidance lavished upo
nsference of Troy and her gods to Italy, the building of the New Rome
was
an august and arduous task: tantae molis erat R
to spumantem sanguine cerno. 4 Accompanied by his trusty Achates he
was
to fight the intractable peoples of Italy and to
nation, but the unity of Rome and Italy, reconciliation at last. That
was
his mission: nec mihi regna peto: paribus se le
aeterna in foedera mittant. 6 In the same years the historian Livy
was
already at work upon the majestic and comprehensi
ther literary compositions fostered by the government, Livy’s history
was
patriotic, moral and hortatory. Even antiquariani
ictator, some of them recently acquired or at least enhanced. Romulus
was
a king, the favourite of plebs and army, less acc
inceps recorded his arduous and triumphant career. Livy, like Virgil,
was
a Pompeian: he idealized the early career of Pomp
When Pompeius thus became a respectable figure, so did Octavianus. It
was
the fashion to be Pompeian rather than Caesarian,
us. It was the fashion to be Pompeian rather than Caesarian, for that
was
the ‘better cause’. 2 It may be presumed that Aug
ans lacked a word for ‘Republican’. 3 Macrobius 1, 11, 22. Patavium
was
for the Senate in 43 B.C., cf. Phil. 12, 10. Pa
c and non-political order in society. On the other hand, their genius
was
not the creation of the Augustan Principate. They
all repaid Augustus more than he or the age could give them. Horace
was
the son of a wealthy freedman from Venusia. Virgi
atives of the propertied classes of the new Italy of the north, which
was
patriotic rather than partisan. The North, unlike
ed the politics of Rome, its loyalties were mixed and confused. There
was
patriotic recollection of the great Marius who ha
f the great Marius who had saved Italy from the German invader, there
was
devotion to Caesar who had championed the communi
r from being revolutionaries. In many respects, indeed, their outlook
was
notably old-fashioned and traditional. Republic
ith pride the statues of the Liberators. 2 On the other hand, Bononia
was
in the clientela of the Antonii. But all these di
in the clientela of the Antonii. But all these diverse loyalties, as
was
fitting in a colonial and frontier zone, were tra
Mr. G. E. F. Chilver. 4 Aen. 8, 678. PageBook=>466 Augustus
was
singularly fortunate in discovering for his epic
d sentiments harmonized so easily with his own ideas and policy. Here
was
his tota Italia, spontaneous and admirable. To Vi
in whom something of the fire and passion of the Transpadane Catullus
was
born again. He came from Asisium, neighbour city
tive had fallen in the War of Perusia. 3 Propertius’ distaste for war
was
well- founded. He claimed to be the poet of love
lls, in spirit and theme, the earlier generation. But even Propertius
was
not untouched by the patriotic theme, or the repe
1 Antiquities, however, were more in the line of a Callimachus than
was
contemporary history. Propertius was able to reco
n the line of a Callimachus than was contemporary history. Propertius
was
able to recount ancient legends and religious obs
f the army: militat omnis amans, et habet sua castra Cupido. 3 It
was
not merely improper verse that incurred the displ
improper verse that incurred the displeasure of Augustus. Poetry, it
was
agreed, should be useful. Ovid accepted that prin
e. Instead, he composed a didactic poem on the Art of Love. The tract
was
not meant to be taken seriously it was a kind of
on the Art of Love. The tract was not meant to be taken seriously it
was
a kind of parody. Augustus did not see the joke
early Germans depicted by Tacitus, he did not think that moral laxity
was
a topic of innocent amusement. 4 Nor can Ovid h
r an imaginary figure. The poet himself, who had married three times,
was
not unhappy in his last choice, a virtuous and ex
choice, a virtuous and excellent woman. 1 That did not matter. Ovid
was
a disgrace. He had refused to serve the State. Su
o be known as the home of an erotic poet. Augustus did not forget. It
was
in vain that Ovid interspersed his trifles with w
on the part of Ovid; the mysterious mistake to which the poet refers
was
probably trivial enough. 2 But Augustus was vindi
to which the poet refers was probably trivial enough. 2 But Augustus
was
vindictive. He wished to make a demonstration per
ostensible paramours, and create the impression that injured morality
was
being avenged. The auctoritas of Augustus was eno
n that injured morality was being avenged. The auctoritas of Augustus
was
enough. 3 Ovid received instructions to depart to
tions of wine and oil. But he could be firm. PageNotes. 468 1 She
was
a protégée of Marcia, the wife of Paullus Fabius
hen famine came and the mob complained of the dearness of wine, there
was
always the excellent water, so the Princeps point
rinceps: the proceeds went towards dedications in the temples. 2 That
was
not all. When Augustus carried out his organizati
ty wards, the vicomagistri were put in charge of shrines where honour
was
paid to the lares compitales, with whom was assoc
e of shrines where honour was paid to the lares compitales, with whom
was
associated the genius of the Princeps. 3 Each a
as associated the genius of the Princeps. 3 Each and every festival
was
an occasion for sharpening the loyalty of the peo
and inculcating a suitable lesson. The family policy of the New State
was
vividly and triumphantly advertised when a sturdy
ildren at one birth. 5 For reasons less obvious a centenarian actress
was
produced at games vowed and celebrated for the he
s vowed and celebrated for the health of Augustus; 6 and a rhinoceros
was
solemnly exhibited in the voting-booths of the Ro
4 Pliny, NH 7, 60. 5 Gellius 10, 2, 2. 6 Pliny, NH 7, 158. This
was
in A.D. 9. 7 Suetonius, Divus Aug. 43, 4. 8 R
;470 It is a little surprising that the rich vocabulary of politics
was
not more frequently drawn upon. Tota Italia would
ate voted that an altar of Pax Augusta should be set up. The monument
was
dedicated three or four years later. On its sculp
grateful Senate and a regenerated people participated. The new régime
was
at peace with the gods and honoured the land. Ear
‘iustissima tellus’. The figure of Terra Mater, benign and majestic,
was
the source, the guarantee and the testimony of pr
c, was the source, the guarantee and the testimony of prosperity. Nor
was
the significant past to be omitted Aeneas appears
y the Temple of Mars Ultor and the adjacent Forum of Augustus. 3 This
was
the shrine and the setting where the Senate debat
assassins of his parent, the enemies of the Fatherland. Divus Julius
was
the watchword of the Caesarian army; and Divus Ju
ir. This dynastic monument is a reminder, if such be needed, that Dux
was
disguised but not displaced by Princeps. August
ded, that Dux was disguised but not displaced by Princeps. Augustus
was
Divi filius. The avenging of Caesar had been the
and the justification of Caesar’s heir. Antonius, on the other hand,
was
remiss, willing even to admit an accommodation wi
remiss, willing even to admit an accommodation with the assassins. He
was
only incited to pay some honour to his dead benef
ll three Triumvirs concurred in the deification of Caesar; the policy
was
Octavianus’, his too the most intense exploitatio
. 1 The wife of C. Octavius fell asleep in the temple of Apollo and
was
visited by a snake. On the very day of the birth
t astrologer Nigidius Figulus cast the horoscope a ruler of the world
was
portended. When the child could first speak, he b
er again. When Caesar’s heir entered Rome for the first time, the sun
was
surrounded with a halo; and the omen of Romulus g
peech described his young ally as ‘divinus adulescens’. 2 The epithet
was
rhetorical, not religious: he also applied it to
ad their portents. With victory, the flood of miracles and propaganda
was
sensibly abated but did not utterly cease. A more
abated but did not utterly cease. A more enduring instrument of power
was
slowly being forged. Augustus strove to revive th
forged. Augustus strove to revive the old religion: but not everybody
was
susceptible to the archaic ritual and austere app
rchaic ritual and austere appeal of the traditional gods of Rome. Nor
was
Divus Julius enough. His son could hardly have pr
to himself from taking the form of honours almost divine. Augustus
was
not a god, though deification would come in due c
in relation to the laws of Rome. A similar oath, it may be presumed,
was
administered to the Eastern provinces when they w
rom Antonius. Later at least, soon after the territory of Paphlagonia
was
annexed to the province of Galatia, the inhabitan
and to his house (3/2 B.C.). 6 In regions where submission to kings
was
an ingrained habit and inevitable fashion, it was
submission to kings was an ingrained habit and inevitable fashion, it
was
natural that the ruler should be an object of ven
sses decency in the thanks it renders to divine providence. 4 If such
was
the demeanour of citizens or free men, the ferven
ur. 5 One of the earliest and most zealous to propagate the new faith
was
Herod the king of Judaea. 6 In the East, Roman
ns joined with Greeks in their worship of Augustus as a god. The West
was
different. The Roman towns had altars but not tem
n towns had altars but not temples, as at Tarraco and at Narbo. There
was
as yet no provincial cult in these regions, for t
rator without worshipping power in the eastern fashion. Such at least
was
the theory in so far as concerned Gallia Narbonen
reatment. The justification for Roman intervention and for Roman rule
was
the defence of Gaul against the German invader. W
the convenience of Rome without creating a dangerous nationalism. It
was
a neat calculation. The different forms which t
relation to towns, provinces and kings. The sum of power and prestige
was
tremendous. Who could have entured to compete or
475 1 For examples of these men, ILS 7013 ff. The first high priest
was
C. Julius Vercondaridubnus, an Aeduan noble (Livy
person of Augustus and to the house of Caesar. No less comprehensible
was
the loyalty of the provinces or rather of the pro
strong in the western lands: in the East the fact that the Principate
was
a monarchy guaranteed its ready acceptance. The l
no voice in government, no place in history. In town or country there
was
poverty and social unrest but Rome could not be h
atest man in all Greece, must have proved very unsatisfactory, for he
was
deposed by Augustus and subsequently banished. 1
e were more often engaged in active warfare; and the vigorous Amyntas
was
killed when attempting to extirpate the Homonaden
n the efficiency of his government. Herod’s death showed his value it
was
followed by a rising which Varus the governor of
ernor of Syria put down. Ten years later, when Archelaus the ethnarch
was
deposed, Augustus decided to annex Judaea. Quirin
ensus, provoking the insurrection of Judas the Galilaean. Rome’s rule
was
hated still, for good reasons. PageNotes. 476
f the legate Carisius are said to have caused a rising in Spain. 2 He
was
dealing with Asturians, a sufficient excuse. An i
pearls of Lollia Paullina had a notorious origin. 5 Lollius’ disgrace
was
due to a political error of calculation, not to a
against the legions and colonies of Rome. In origin, the Roman colony
was
a military station. In Italy garrisons of the gov
during his absence in the East a salutary reminder to the Senate. It
was
only from members of that body that serious oppos
y from members of that body that serious opposition to the new régime
was
at all likely to come and then not from the major
ustan Principate seems to attest inevitable and unbroken peace. There
was
another side to it ’pacem sine dubio post haec, v
’pacem sine dubio post haec, vero cruentam’1 The life of the Princeps
was
threatened by continual conspiracies though these
dangerous as the government affected to believe and discover. 2 There
was
a graver danger than the dagger of a casual assas
the secession of Tiberius and the mysterious intrigue for which Julia
was
banished and Iullus Antonius killed these were al
fully be revived to adorn legend or consecrate the government. Caesar
was
saddled with the whole guilt of the Civil Wars, A
resent order. For the sake of peace, the Principate had to be. That
was
admitted. But was Augustus the ideal Princeps? 3
r the sake of peace, the Principate had to be. That was admitted. But
was
Augustus the ideal Princeps? 3 PageNotes. 479
e scandalous to the ridiculous, it will be observed that the Princeps
was
by no means as majestic and martial in appearance
s show him forth. 1 His limbs were well proportioned, but his stature
was
short, a defect which he sought to repair by wear
ffensive when they were not palpably fraudulent. His personal courage
was
not above reproach. With all allowance made for h
will have to be conceded, at the very least, that his native caution
was
happily seconded by fortune when the soldiers of
broke into the camp and tent of the Caesarian leader at Philippi: he
was
not there. After the example set by Caesar the
is enemies’ armies who had asked that his life be spared. 3 The claim
was
impudent: it is refuted by one of his own histori
in the last emergency, if believed, would reveal one man at least who
was
killed though begging for life. 5 It was a common
reveal one man at least who was killed though begging for life. 5 It
was
a commonplace of antiquity that Princeps was more
h begging for life. 5 It was a commonplace of antiquity that Princeps
was
more clement than Dux. Some dismissed it as ‘lass
t;481 Though there were notorious instances of mercy, as when Cinna
was
pardoned after a not very well authenticated cons
the prosecution and hounding to death of the assassins of Caesar. It
was
no doubt recalled that Caesar’s heir had been wil
ibe Cicero, an ally and benefactor. The plea and battle-cry of pietas
was
resumed when convenient. As for the fourth of the
en convenient. As for the fourth of the cardinal virtues, justice, it
was
necessary to say much about that. Less advertised
ing new forms and categories for itself. The dissemination of canards
was
elevated into a fine art, and desperate wits pref
ed to risk their heads rather than forego a jest. 3 For Augustus it
was
inexpedient to suppress any activity that could d
xpedient to suppress any activity that could do him no harm. Tiberius
was
alarmed at the frequency of libellous publication
he had laid down the office of praefectus urbi almost at once; and it
was
his habit to boast openly that he had always foll
t as daring as it might appear, but is rather a subtle compliment. It
was
Messalla who proposed in the Senate, with moving
d the traditions of libertas and ferocia. When the roll of the Senate
was
being revised in 18 B.C., Labeo put forward the n
ned by Augustus, Labeo stood his ground and carried his point Lepidus
was
included, but enrolled last on the list of the co
an honour. 6 Of the pre-eminence of Labeo in legal scholarship there
was
no doubt: he spent one half of the year instructi
provide scope for oratory, ambition and political intrigue. Augustus
was
invulnerable. Not so his friends: a trial might b
the brother-in-law of P. Quinctilius Varus and a friend of Augustus,
was
arraigned on a charge of poisoning, attacked by C
to the court and sat there. 2 He did not need to make a speech. Such
was
auctoritas. Maecenas and Sex. Appuleius (a relati
f their enemies. 3 Augustus did not forget his friends and allies: he
was
able to preserve from justice a certain Castriciu
and Senate; from the assemblies of the People, the function of which
was
now to ratify the decisions of the Princeps in le
he Princeps in legislation or to accept his candidates for office, it
was
virtually excluded. Already in the Triumviral per
e, it was virtually excluded. Already in the Triumviral period Pollio
was
quick to draw the moral of the times, intelligent
Pollio professed to find little to his taste in the New State. Pollio
was
himself both a historian and an orator; and in hi
Pollio was himself both a historian and an orator; and in history he
was
critical as well as creative. Sallustius had died
nas and the perverse archaism of Tiberius. In writing, his first care
was
to express his meaning as clearly as possible. 4
be that his real opinion of the character, policy and style of Cicero
was
not so far from that of Pollio. Pollio’s native d
ot so far from that of Pollio. Pollio’s native distrust of fine words
was
intensified by loathing of the exuberant insincer
a hard, dry and unemotional fashion of writing. ‘Durus et siccus’, he
was
well described:1 he seemed a century earlier than
in, solid style recalled the earliest annalists of Rome; and archaism
was
a consistent and laudable feature of Roman histor
eminent consular, like the senator Tacitus more than a century later,
was
scornful of the academic historian. 2 Livy had co
istorian. 2 Livy had come to history from the study of rhetoric. That
was
not the only defect that Pollio could discover in
ho came from a poor and infertile region of Italy, knew what Patavium
was
a city notorious for material prosperity and for
f his native dialect. Pollio himself may have had a local accent. Nor
was
the judgement merely one of style, as though a Ro
up the provincial. Pollio, an Italian from the land of the Marrucini,
was
provincial himself, in a sense. The original sin
whole moral and romantic view of history. 1 Pollio knew what history
was
. It was not like Livy. Augustus’ historian of i
oral and romantic view of history. 1 Pollio knew what history was. It
was
not like Livy. Augustus’ historian of imperial
thyllus, the popular and disreputable actor, a favourite of Maecenas,
was
an easy target. The more eminent were not immune.
rous orator of obscure origin, resembling a gladiator in appearance,8
was
hated and feared for his bitter tongue and incorr
, praef. 4ff.: ‘summa egestas erat, summa infamia, summum odium. ’ He
was
called ‘Rabienus’. 3 Seneca, Controv. 4, praef.
, 27, 1. 6 Seneca, De ira 3, 23, 4 ff. Pollio harboured him when he
was
expelled from Augustus’ house. 7 Seneca, Contro
, among them P. Vitellius the procurator, whose grandfather, he said,
was
a cobbler, his mother a baker’s daughter turned p
as a cobbler, his mother a baker’s daughter turned prostitute. 1 It
was
Cassius who defined for all time the character an
e the character and capacity of Paullus Fabius Maximus. 2 But Cassius
was
vulnerable and widely hated. Augustus ordered an
an inquiry under the law of maiestas. Fabius prosecuted. The offender
was
condemned and banished to the island of Crete (A.
emned and banished to the island of Crete (A.D. 12?). 3 Even there he
was
a nuisance: twelve years later they removed him t
uthors of the proscriptions,5 survived the Principate of Augustus. He
was
prosecuted under Tiberius by a client of Seianus.
ression and despotism. 6 His works were condemned and burnt. Augustus
was
able to prevent his domination from being stamped
’7 Not history only, but poetry and eloquence also, now that Libertas
was
no more. The Principate inherited genius from the
supplicia coeperunt quo ingenia desierant! ’ PageBook=>488 It
was
impossible to tell the truth about the living, bu
us’ memory might be safe after death to attack or traduce the Founder
was
an offence against the State. Not all emperors, h
Cordus, Severus and Labienus returned to public circulation; 2 and it
was
alleged that the Princeps proposed to banish the
ry: it merely poisoned the sources again. Literature under the Empire
was
constrained to veiled criticism or delayed reveng
ilian, a professor of rhetoric, claimed that this form of composition
was
peculiarly and wholly Roman. He did not live to s
did not reach the consulate; and the last consular bearer of the name
was
a Junius Silanus by birth. Likewise to the Princi
nius and Octavia. Of the family of Brutus, his sister, Cassius’ wife,
was
the last. She died at the age of ninety-three. At
he reign of Augustus produced no more consuls after that time. That
was
not all. To Roman and aristocratic pride the fami
rited sister chose to perish with her husband, young Lepidus. Scaurus
was
spared after Actium. PageNotes. 492 1 It is n
Germanicus: the Latter, the Jurist (Praised By Tacitus, Ann. 12, 12),
was
exiled by Nero (Ann. 16, 7 ff.). 4 Seneca, Epp.
nded. M. Hortensius Hortalus, the grandson of the illustrious orator,
was
subsidized by Augustus and encouraged to bring up
the Princeps won unhappy prominence. Their morals were impugned: it
was
their name or their ambition that ruined them. Tw
r offences against the State. 2 Another noble, a Sempronius Gracchus,
was
banished and killed in exile; his son, reduced to
: to rule at Rome, he needed their descendants. The heir to his power
was
a Claudian. PageNotes. 493 1 Ann. 2, 37 f.
renas the proconsul of Africa (Ann. 1, 53). PageBook=>494 That
was
fitting. From the day when the great ancestor, At
ri, but to the more modest Nerones. For Tiberius the splendid prize
was
spoiled and tarnished. Like a Roman noble, the Cl
rchy it meant the ruin of Roman and Republican virtue. The Principate
was
not a monarchy in name. That made it all the wors
not a monarchy in name. That made it all the worse. The duty of rule
was
a grievous servitude: to the burden was added the
l the worse. The duty of rule was a grievous servitude: to the burden
was
added the discomfort of a false role. It broke Ti
ia. 2 Two Aemilii had met violent ends, accused of conspiracy. 3 Such
was
the price of dynastic name and dynastic alliance.
boundless popularity with the plebs of Rome, L. Domitius Ahenobarbus
was
formidable in politics from early youth. Like Bru
of his family. Nero, the last emperor of the Julio-Claudian dynasty,
was
also the last of the Domitii Ahenobarbi, eight co
enobarbi, eight consuls before him in eight generations. 1 But Nero
was
not the last survivor of the blood of Augustus. T
us Paullus and of Julia, the granddaughter of the Princeps. The union
was
blessed with three sons and two daughters, all of
550; cf. also Table IV at end. M. Junius Silanus, the ‘pecus aurea’,
was
killed in A.D. 54 (Tacitus, Ann. 13, 1). Junia Ca
us aurea’, was killed in A.D. 54 (Tacitus, Ann. 13, 1). Junia Calvina
was
relegated on a charge of incest with one of her b
er death, cf. Suetonius, Divus Vesp. 23, 4. PageBook=>496 Such
was
the end of certain noble houses whose pedigrees w
he first to go. 1 The line of the obscure but newly ennobled Appuleii
was
extinguished with the death of the young son born
Augustus. Of the Fabii, Persicus, the illustrious friend of Claudius,
was
the latest survivor; 4 the Valerii terminated wit
and Marcelli, and an impoverished consul in the reign of Nero. 5 Such
was
the end of ancient patrician houses that recalled
dynasty of the Julii and Claudii, their rivals and social equals. It
was
fitting that they should all end with the end of
Cinna, and the Scribonii, issue of the daughter of Sex. Pompeius. Nor
was
the house of Sulla extinct an obscure grandson in
. 8 B.C.), seems to have left male issue. The last consular Marcellus
was
consul in 22 B.C. 2 ILS 935. 3 Tacitus, Ann.
Fabius Persicus, cos. A.D. 34, son of the consul of 11 B.C. Persicus
was
the last consul: On á possible son, Cf. E. Groag,
M. Valerius Messalla Corvinus, cos. A.D. 58 (cf. Juvenal 1, 107 f.),
was
the last consular Valerius. For the stemma of Mes
e Lentuli, threatened for a moment by the fall of their ally Seianus,
was
shattered by the ruin of Lentulus Gaetulicus, who
r ally Seianus, was shattered by the ruin of Lentulus Gaetulicus, who
was
suppressed for alleged conspiracy against Caligul
escape allegations of conspiracy against both Nerva and Trajan. 8 He
was
duly relegated, but not executed until the beginn
s. A.D. 26, the son of Cossus, cf. PIR2, C 1390. Gaetulicus’ daughter
was
betrothed to the son of Seianus (Tacitus, Ann. 6,
Principate always rich in offspring. The only son of L. Tarius Rufus
was
banished after an attempt to assassinate his grim
A.D. 39. Presumably an ally of Gaetulicus, cf. PIR2, C 354: his wife
was
a Cornelia (Dio 59, 18, 4). 2 Balbus’ daughter
l connexion with the Pompeii. 3 Association with the reigning dynasty
was
no less dangerous. Like the nobiles, the new cons
e for the hand of Claudius when the sword removed Valeria Messallina,
was
the beautiful and opulent Lollia Paullina, the gr
Paullina, the granddaughter and heiress of M. Lollius. 4 Her end too
was
violent. The grandson of M. Vinicius married a pr
, of a Picene family, cf. CIL 12, 1919 (Cupra Maritima). Her daughter
was
Nero’s consort. 2 Above, p. 379. 3 See above,
) and soon dropped by him: willing to marry Claudius, Ann. 12, 1. She
was
exiled and killed, Ann. 12, 22. 5 M. Vinicius,
6, in direct succession. PageBook=>500 The Etruscan A. Caecina
was
prolific. 1 P. Silius Nerva had three sons, all c
ius Saturninus and Vinicius belong to the reign of Claudius. Pollio
was
survived by only one son, Gallus, who came to a m
f whom three at least attained to consular rank:4 a direct descendant
was
consul under Trajan. 5 In the Flavian period two
lar stock of the time of Augustus, the Aelii Lamiae. 7 The last Lamia
was
consul in 116, by which time that name stood for
by subsequent emperors, down to and including Domitian. When Domitian
was
assassinated, the elderly and peaceful M. Cocce
mitian was assassinated, the elderly and peaceful M. Cocceius Nerva
was
elevated to the purple. He had no children one of
Nerva married Rubellia Bassa, daughter of that Rubellius Blandus who
was
the husband of Julia the granddaughter of Tiberiu
ttered much. PageBook=>501 Even Nerva seems an anachronism. He
was
succeeded by a man from Spain, M. Ulpius Traianus
ourtier, an artist in adulation and the husband of princesses. 1 That
was
the end of a Sabine family. Passienus could not c
could not compete with L. Vitellius, three times consul. Vitellius
was
the son of a knight, procurator of Augustus. When
adulation trusted by Tiberius, by Caligula and by Claudius, a statue
was
erected in the Forum at Rome bearing an inscripti
been set up under any reign. Such men deserved to succeed. Vitellius
was
the most versatile politician since Plancus. 3 On
l name, C. Sallustius Crispus Passienus, cf. L’ann. ép., 1924, 72. He
was
married first to Nero’s aunt, Domitia, then to Ne
forces or movements, political, social and economic, where antiquity
was
prone to see only the ambition and the agency of
Traianus, the son of another, were patrician into the bargain. Trajan
was
the first provincial emperor, a Spaniard married
the wealthiest citizens in all the world. Hostility to the nobiles
was
engrained in the Principate from its military and
linus and L. Duvius Avitus in succession (Ann. 13, 53 f.). The former
was
Seneca’s brother-in-law, from Arelate, Pliny NH 3
erval of years the proconsulate of Asia or of Africa. For all else it
was
perilous. Even if the nobilis forgot his ancestor
after Lentulus Gaetulicus, who conspired with M. Aemilius Lepidus and
was
suppressed, came another nobilis, Ser. Sulpicius
ernment, Ser. Sulpicius Galba: they should have been right, for Galba
was
only the façade of a man, in no way answering to
4 Ib. 1, 49 (ultimate and damning). PageBook=>504 The lesson
was
not lost. Nero was the descendant of Ahenobarbus,
mate and damning). PageBook=>504 The lesson was not lost. Nero
was
the descendant of Ahenobarbus, of Antonius, of Au
endant of Ahenobarbus, of Antonius, of Augustus. Vespasian’s nobility
was
his own creation. The Flavians had cause to be su
y one man of this class commands an army, and a small one at that. He
was
Ti. Plautius Silvanus Aelianus, an old man and a
arrogant, selfish and licentious, the governing class of the Republic
was
fertile in talent of the most varied orders. It i
es lie deeper: as has been shown, they are political and economic. It
was
the acute consciousness of personal insecurity an
nce that depressed and perverted the morale of the aristocracy. There
was
no field left them now for action or even for dis
tion or even for display. Insistence upon dignitas or magnitudo animi
was
a dangerous anachronism. Murena would have escape
d only refuge of Roman virtue and aristocratic independence of temper
was
to die like a gentleman. If he wished to survive,
lies consular before A.D. 14 the year in which election by the people
was
abrogated. W. Otto s definition (Ib. LI (1916), 7
mal method for an ambitious man to secure distinction and advancement
was
through the conduct of a successful prosecution.
of justice and the Princeps’ own jurisdiction developed: high treason
was
a flexible and comprehensive offence. Whether in
rehensive offence. Whether in the Senate or elsewhere, the prosecutor
was
tempted to allege maiestas as the main count or a
dreaded tribe of prosecutors and informers. The position of Augustus
was
so strong that the evil found little encouragemen
o strong that the evil found little encouragement. Tiberius, however,
was
insecure. The nobiles suffered from their own amb
insecure. The nobiles suffered from their own ambitions and feuds. It
was
a temptation to harass the reluctant ruler; and t
But they seldom got away unscathed from such spectacles. The present
was
ominous, the future offered no consolation. The f
were none the less advancing remorselessly. The power of the nobiles
was
passing to the novi homines, to the knights, the
the tribal dynasts of Comata, into the Senate. This measure, however,
was
hasty and provocative, transient in its effects.
f the government. It could not be arrested. The defeat of the nobiles
was
spiritual as well as political. It was not merely
ted. The defeat of the nobiles was spiritual as well as political. It
was
not merely that the Principate engrossed their po
tole their saints and their catchwords. Despotism, enthroned at Rome,
was
arrayed in robes torn from the corpse of the Repu
on went the way of Pax and became Libertas Augusta. Pompeius Magnus
was
hardly worth resuscitating; and the Republicans n
oked to support his Principate without scandal or inconvenience. Cato
was
already out of the way when Octavianus took up ar
t of the way when Octavianus took up arms against the State. But Cato
was
worshipped as a martyr of liberty. Augustus conce
nion of Cato. 2 Augustus composed a pamphlet on the subject, which he
was
in the habit of delivering as a lecture. 3 Page
(ib., 1917/8, ι f.: Corinth). This Balbillus is probably the man who
was
Prefect of Egypt in A.D. 55 (cf. A. Stein, PIR2,
which Cato fought had prevailed after his death when the Roman People
was
saved from despotism and restored to Libertas.
nt families whose names embodied the history of Republican Rome. That
was
not the worst. Political liberty had to go, for t
n servility and adulation took the place of libertas and virtus, that
was
hard for a patriot and an honest man to bear. It
opposition to despotism and the unwilling instrument of the process,
was
sickened when men of his own class abandoned thei
d the doom of Republican Libertas. Tacitus, in a sense his successor,
was
not a Roman aristocrat either, but a new man, pre
uli Romani’; 1 and Cato wrote of Italy as well as of Rome. 2 But Cato
was
powerless against Roman tradition. The banker Att
2 But Cato was powerless against Roman tradition. The banker Atticus
was
more typical, if a little narrow, in his concepti
r and politics. There could be no great men any more: the aristocracy
was
degraded and persecuted. The record of their ruin
aded and persecuted. The record of their ruin might be instructive it
was
not a happy task for an historian. The author of
ve it was not a happy task for an historian. The author of the Annals
was
moved to despair of his work. ‘Nobis in arto et i
ae clarorum virorum. ’ The method of these prosopo- graphical studies
was
to set forth ‘quis a quo ortus, quos honores quib
Revolution had brought to power deserved any public repute, and that
was
Agrippa, so some held. 1 Candid or malignant info
and repute, their enemies kept silence; and the grandson of Vinicius
was
the patron of a loyal and zealous historian. On t
e patron of a loyal and zealous historian. On the other hand, Lollius
was
a political scapegoat, while Quirinius, Titius an
of traducing the upstart may have originated with the aristocracy: it
was
cheerfully adopted by the snobbish fervour of oth
ht be no better. After a social revolution the primacy of the nobiles
was
a fraud as well as an anachronism it rested upon
ry age, learned from adversity no lesson save the belief that poverty
was
the extremest of evils. Hence avarice or rapacity
Princeps would provide: Rome owed them a debt for their ancestors. It
was
paid by the Principate, under pretext of public s
o means talented in proportion. The fact that L. Domitius Ahenobarbus
was
the grandfather of the Emperor Nero has been enou
Nero has been enough to redeem him from oblivion or from panegyric he
was
bloodthirsty, overbearing and extravagant. 2 Augu
imperator bis, and despite the frieze of weapons on the mausoleum he
was
building at Caieta, he had seldom been responsibl
) and vainly solicited to marriage by Agrippina (ib. 5, 1). 2 Varus
was
the official scapegoat for the optimism of August
24 f. Commentators on this speech have failed to notice that Persicus
was
not only notorious for vice but was even the type
ve failed to notice that Persicus was not only notorious for vice but
was
even the type of the degenerate nobilis (Seneca,
and composed a memoir to be published after Plancus’ death; 3 and it
was
Messalla who coined as a title for Dellius the ph
A.D. 13.7 NotesPage=>512 1 Velleius 2, 83, 1. Plancus’ memory
was
unpopular. The Domitii kept up their feud (Sueton
o 4); and Plancina his granddaughter, wife of Cn. Piso (cos. 7 B.C.),
was
accused of poisoning Germanicus. Hence the consis
m praemiis refertos. ’ 6 Namely the son of Aeserninus (the grandson
was
an orator, mentioned along with Messalla and Poll
ngs Pollio professed an unswerving devotion to Libertas. But Libertas
was
destroyed when Virtus was shattered at Philippi.
swerving devotion to Libertas. But Libertas was destroyed when Virtus
was
shattered at Philippi. Political liberty, it coul
was shattered at Philippi. Political liberty, it could be maintained,
was
doomed if not dead long before that. Pollio knew
Tacitus, commenting on the stability of the new régime when the power
was
to pass from Augustus to Tiberius, remarks that f
’quotus quisque reliquus qui rem publicam vidisset? ’1 His purpose
was
expressly to deny the Republic of Augustus, not t
might substituted for right. The contest for power in the Free State
was
splendid and terrible: certare ingenio, contend
can Rome. Worn and broken by civil war and disorder, the Roman People
was
ready to surrender the ruinous privilege of freed
nd upon the form of government. And even though hereditary succession
was
sternly banished from the theory of the Principat
was sternly banished from the theory of the Principate, every effort
was
made to apply it in practice, for fear of somethi
ges of hereditary monarchy. 5 Under the new order, the Commonwealth
was
no longer to be a playground for politicians, but
ay before civic duty and national patriotism. With the Principate, it
was
not merely Augustus and his party that prevailed
a, quieta deinde n[obis et felicia] tempora contigerunt’. 1 No longer
was
the proletariat of Italy pressed into the legions
ir own or mulcted of their lands for the benefit of the legions. That
was
over. The Republic was something that a prudent m
eir lands for the benefit of the legions. That was over. The Republic
was
something that a prudent man might admire but not
ave become more widely diffused in the Senate. Yet while this process
was
going on, the Republic itself became the object o
man knight who filled his house with the statues of Republican heroes
was
a snob as well as a careerist. 4 The Republican
roes was a snob as well as a careerist. 4 The Republican profession
was
not so much political as social and moral: it was
publican profession was not so much political as social and moral: it
was
more often a harmless act of homage to the great
the present state of affairs. It need not be taken as seriously as it
was
by suspicious emperors or by artful and unscrupul
as well as in fact, the very absence of any alternative form of rule
was
an encouragement to the more irresponsible type o
s full record of great wars abroad and political dissensions at home,
was
a splendid subject for history. Well might Tacitu
ght Tacitus look back with melancholy and complain that his own theme
was
dull and narrow. But the historian who had experi
erthrew libertas by force of arms and established dominatio. Pompeius
was
no better. After that, only a contest for supreme
the Free State if Brutus and Cassius had prevailed at Philippi. Such
was
the conventional and vulgar opinion:3 Tacitus him
sible after a civil war. Like the historian, the student of oratory
was
tempted to regret the grand and untrammelled eloq
at themes and orators to match. By definition, the best form of state
was
spared these evils. Well-ordered commonwealths, l
they were democracies, and deplorably so. 6 Rome too, so long as Rome
was
on the wrong path, produced vigorous oratory. 7 T
h, produced vigorous oratory. 7 There were the Gracchi and Cicero but
was
it worth it? 8 NotesPage=>515 1 Sallust, H
ing both Republican liberty and the benefits of an ordered state. Nor
was
there need for orators any more, for long speeche
us is a monarchist, from perspicacious despair of human nature. There
was
no escape. Despite the nominal sovranty of law,
vranty of law, one man ruled. 2 This is his comment on Tiberius. It
was
no less true of the Principate of Augustus rather
e of the Principate of Augustus rather more so. To be sure, the State
was
organized under a principate no dictatorship or m
ilosophic thought held monarchy to be the best form of government. It
was
also primeval, fated to return again when a state
change. The Roman, with his native theory of unrestricted imperium,
was
familiar with the notion of absolute power. The P
r with the notion of absolute power. The Principate, though absolute,
was
not arbitrary. It derived from consent and delega
solute, was not arbitrary. It derived from consent and delegation; it
was
founded upon the laws. This was something differe
rived from consent and delegation; it was founded upon the laws. This
was
something different from the monarchies of the Ea
that. Complete freedom might be unworkable, but complete enslavement
was
intolerable. The Principate provided the middle w
The Principate provided the middle way between these extremes. 4 It
was
not long before the Principate gave birth to its
meant unrestricted liberty; and the ideal which the word now embodied
was
the respect for constitutional forms. Indeed, it
ord now embodied was the respect for constitutional forms. Indeed, it
was
inconceivable that a Roman should live under any
δημοκρατονμένονς ἂνϵν διχοσταίας . PageBook=>517 Libertas, it
was
widely held in senatorial circles, should be the
t of the Principate. All too long, soul and body had been severed. It
was
claimed that they were united in the Principate o
ipate of Nerva which succeeded the absolute rule of Domitian. 1 There
was
another side to this fair show of phrases, namely
w of phrases, namely, the real and imminent menace of a civil war. It
was
averted by the adoption of Trajan, the governor o
Trajan, the governor of the military province of Upper Germany: less
was
heard about Libertas under his firm regiment. Tac
n, Tacitus had to be a Republican: in his life and in his politics he
was
a monarchist. It was the part of prudence to pray
a Republican: in his life and in his politics he was a monarchist. It
was
the part of prudence to pray for good emperors an
hat you got. 3 Given the nature of man ’vitia erunt donee homines’ it
was
folly to be utopian. 4 But the situation was not
erunt donee homines’ it was folly to be utopian. 4 But the situation
was
not hopeless. A good emperor would dispense the b
f his rule over the whole world, while the harm done by a bad emperor
was
not boundless: it fell mostly upon his immediate
d once boasted that he alone enjoyed libertas while ruling others. It
was
now evident that obedience was the condition of e
joyed libertas while ruling others. It was now evident that obedience
was
the condition of empire ’idemque huic urbi domina
ses of the Republic and inherent in the New State from the beginning,
was
soon formulated, with its own exemplars and its o
oon formulated, with its own exemplars and its own phraseology. Quies
was
a virtue for knights, scorned by senators; and ne
s to the Roman People and quietly practised the higher patriotism. It
was
not glorious: but glory was ruinous. A surer fame
ietly practised the higher patriotism. It was not glorious: but glory
was
ruinous. A surer fame was theirs than the futile
patriotism. It was not glorious: but glory was ruinous. A surer fame
was
theirs than the futile and ostentatious oppositio
had been a party to this folly; the brief unhappy Principate of Nerva
was
a cogent argument for firm control of the State.
ike the vain pomp of eastern kings, the fanaticism of the doctrinaire
was
distasteful to the Romans vis imperil valet, inan
imus civitatis status sub rege iusto sit. ’ PageBook=>519 Such
was
the ‘felicissimus status’, as Augustus and Vellei
t, unrepresentative and ruinous. Caesar’s heir passed beyond it. What
was
a special plea and political propaganda in the mi
of the dynasts prevailed in violence and bloodshed. But his potentia
was
transmuted into auctoritas, and ‘dux’ became bene
Ovid perhaps went too far when he spoke of ‘dux sacratus’. 3 But Dux
was
not enough. Augustus assumed the irreproachable g
es and better than all of them. They had been selfish dynasts, but he
was
‘salubris princeps’. He might easily have adopted
’. He might easily have adopted the title of ‘Optimus princeps’: that
was
left for Trajan. At the very beginning of Augustu
stallize into titles official or conventional, were already there. It
was
not until 2 B.C. that Augustus was acclaimed pate
nventional, were already there. It was not until 2 B.C. that Augustus
was
acclaimed pater patriae. Horace hints at it long
th and Sea. Sailors from Alexandria paid public observance to him who
was
the author of their lives, liberty and prosperity
d Governor of the Whole World’. 1 That the power of Caesar Augustus
was
absolute, no contemporary could doubt. But his
ar Augustus was absolute, no contemporary could doubt. But his rule
was
justified by merit, founded upon consent and temp
tus used the word ‘statio’: so did contemporaries. 3 Augustus’ rule
was
dominion over all the world. To the Roman People
was dominion over all the world. To the Roman People his relationship
was
that of Father, Founder and Guardian. Sulla had s
had been hailed as pater patriae. But Sulla, with well-grounded hate,
was
styled ‘the sinister Romulus’; 4 Cicero, in deris
ight also be described as organic rather than arbitrary or formal. It
was
said that he arrogated to himself all the functio
viribus opus est, ita et huic capite. ’ PageBook=>521 His rule
was
personal, if ever rule was, and his position beca
ic capite. ’ PageBook=>521 His rule was personal, if ever rule
was
, and his position became ever more monarchic. Yet
his position became ever more monarchic. Yet with all this, Augustus
was
not indispensable that was the greatest triumph o
ore monarchic. Yet with all this, Augustus was not indispensable that
was
the greatest triumph of all. Had he died in the e
ns; the nobiles returned to prominence and the Caesarian party itself
was
transformed and transcended. A government was cre
Caesarian party itself was transformed and transcended. A government
was
created. ‘Legiones classes provincias, cuncta i
might fittingly be applied to the whole fabric of the Roman State. It
was
firm, well-articulated and flexible. By appeal to
ure. The New State established as the consolidation of the Revolution
was
neither exclusive nor immobile. While each class
mobile. While each class in society had its peculiar functions, there
was
no sharp division between classes. Service to R
ndid as in the wars of the Revolution; but the rhythm, though abated,
was
steady and continuous. It had been Augustus’ mo
he Roman State, based firmly on a united Italy and a coherent Empire,
was
completely renovated, with new institutions, new
ated, with new institutions, new ideas and even a new literature that
was
already classical. The doom of Empire had borne h
us Aug. 28, 2. PageBook=>522 The last decade of Augustus’ life
was
clouded by domestic scandals and by disasters on
en the end came it found him serene and cheerful. On his death-bed he
was
not plagued by remorse for his sins or by anxiety
. 2 There could be one answer or none. Whatever his deserts, his fame
was
secure and he had made provision for his own immo
of their public services adorned Augustus’ Forum of Mars Ultor. This
was
the recompense due to ‘boni duces’ after death. 4
principes, intended to outshine them all. At the very moment when he
was
engaged upon the ostensible restoration of the Re
uate his glory, have composed the first draft of the inscription that
was
to stand outside his monument, the Res Gestae]5 o
stae]5 or at the least, it may be conjectured that some such document
was
included in the state papers which the Princeps,
J. Gagé (Paris, 1935), 23 ff Dessau’s insistence that the inscription
was
primarily designed to be read by the plebs of Rom
onours like those accorded to gods by grateful humanity: to Romans he
was
no more than the head of the Roman State. Yet one
Romans he was no more than the head of the Roman State. Yet one thing
was
certain. When he was dead, Augustus would receive
than the head of the Roman State. Yet one thing was certain. When he
was
dead, Augustus would receive the honours of the F
en he was dead, Augustus would receive the honours of the Founder who
was
also Aeneas and Romulus, and, like Divus Julius,
eius of the Fasti Biondiani (ib., p. 65). 38 B.C. The Cornelius who
was
cos. suff. in this year acquires a praenomen, Luc
ius Scipio (for whom cf. 35 B.C.). It is not certain, however, who he
was
. 36 B.C. The suffecti are revealed, L. Nonius (
enas) and a fragmentary name of which enough survives to show that it
was
Marcius. 35 B.C. The suffecti P. Cornelius (Sci
Augustus (26–25 B.C.)’, AJP LV (1934), 293 ff. ——— ‘Who
was
Decidius Saxa? ’, JRS XXVII (1937), 127 ff. T